Sygileo |
06:38:57 Aug 15th 09 - Lady Astoria:
Book One: A Fall From Grace Would Suit You Well Prelude
It had been a quiet day so far at the shop, not
many people had come in and Chloe was getting a bit bored. She was only
half reading a
book when the bell on the door chimed. She smiled politely at the two
men that came in, but otherwise let them be to find whatever book it
was they were
looking for.
Half an eye on the two men, she watched as they went back towards
the back racks for a few moments. They didn't seem to be finding
anything, more like
shuffling through.
She placed a marker in her book and went out from behind the counter.
"Can I help you find something in particular?" She asked.
The two men looked at her for a moment. "Not really" the one said and went back to looking at the shelf.
She smiled again and turned back to the counter when the bell chimed again and a dark haired man came in.
"Hello." She said with a smile as she passed by. The newcomer didn't answer at first.
"Hi." He finally said softly right as the sound of a book being dropped came from the back and echoed through the shop.
Chloe turned to see what happened. She saw the two men coming up
the row towards this newcomer. She quickly went back behind the
counter, she could tell
something was up.
The dark haired man backed up a few paces, the two others increased their pace. Chloe held her breath.
"Not here!" Hissed the dark haired man backing for the door.
Chloe heard a strange noise, almost sounded like a scream, but a
very distant one, one not quite in this world, but echoing through it.
"Get out of the
store." She ordered as calmly as possible. "I don't know what you are
about to do, but take it outside or I call the
cops."
All three ignored her, one of the two men had already lept into
action, jumping towards the dark haired man. The dark haired man
side stepped and his would be attacker skidded right past him. He
pulled his coat open and
took something out of it.
Chloe cringed and grabbed the phone.
"Both of you, stop." The dark haired man said calmly. "I command it." He said raising his hand, an old looking amulet was in it.
The two would be attackers stopped in their tracks.
"Now... be gone." The dark haired man said. The two, in unison,
shrieked an inhuman sound and in a bright flash of light disappeared.
Chloe stared.
"Put down the phone, lady." The dark haired man said.
In shock, Chloe put the phone back down on the counter. The man
turned to face her. She took a better look at him. He was Italian,
definably Italian. Not very
tall, maybe 5'8". He was dressed in black. Black Dockers, a black
sweater, and a black wool coat.
"What on earth just happened?" Chloe asked. "Never mind, just please
get out of my store."
The man just sort of smiled at her. "I just saved you a whole lot of trouble, dear." he said. "I'll leave in a moment, don't
worry."
"No, get out now." She ordered.
"I've got a few minutes here." He said. "Allow me to introduce
myself, even though you will never remember, my name is Dante Rossi.
And I am
sorry for the chaos here, I was hoping to sneak up on those two demons,
but they noticed me first."
"Demons? What the hell are you talking about?" Chloe asked but
Dante seemed to ignore her and went over to a section near by that had
the books about
'summoning'. They were mostly Wicca books and what not. He opened up
one and flipped through the pages. He stopped at a page with a drawing
and laid
the amulet on it. "Who ever is closest, I command thee to come...
through the door,
please." He said.
"What are you talking about?" Chloe asked as the bell chimed AGAIN.
Nervously she looked at the door as a very tall, thin, dark haired man
came in.
"Great." Dante said. "Had to be you, huh Gabe?"
The tall man stopped. Looked at Chloe then at Dante. "You said who
ever was closest, should have been more specific." He said. His accent
was
strange, it sounded foreign, but Chloe couldn't place it. It wasn't a
thick accent, just strange.
"Look, just do something simple for me and I owe you, Gabe, okay?"
Dante asked. "The poor dear over there saw something she shouldn't
have."
"Please, both of you leave or I will call the police." Chloe warned.
"No you won't." The tall man said.
"Just make her forget, Gabe, and we're done." Dante said.
The tall man turned and looked at her. Chloe began reaching for the
phone again. "Chloe, get away from the phone." The tall man ordered.
Chloe slowly and unconsciously drew her hand back from the phone.
The tall man stepped closer to her. "Humm... no Dante, not this time."
He said.
"What!?!" Dante said irritated.
"Oh I thought about it, I was willing to, but I think I shouldn't.
Not this one." The tall man said. "I think she needs to know what
happened. I think you and her should get acquainted."
"Why?"
"She's special." The tall man said with a slight smile.
Chloe was panicking again, reaching for the phone again. The tall
man frowned at her, took the phone, and yanked the cord from the wall.
Chloe screamed.
"Gabe." Dante said with a sigh.
"I only warn once." The tall one said.
"Chloe?" Dante said looking at the tall man to confirm Chloe's name.
The tall man nodded slightly. "Sorry about all this dear. However, if
Gabriel won't make you forget what happened here, I'll have to explain
it. Then he can explain why he is not doing what I asked him to."
"Explain what?" Chloe asked thourghly confused now.
"Explain what happened here." Dante answered. "You see, those two
men, they were not men, they were demons. Evil spirits in the form of
men.
They were up to no good, when I happened to notice them, tried to send
them back to hell, but they had other plans. They slipped off on me and
came in here to
hide and try to find a portal out. Demons usually have to find a portal
to really get away. I tracked them here. See, it's my job to find
demons, dispose
of them, though really all disposing of them is means sending them off
to hell."
"You expect me to believe that?" Chloe asked.
"Actually, yes, because it's the truth." Dante said matter of factly.
"And who is he?" Chloe asked pointing to the tall man.
"That's Gabriel." Dante answered. "Yes, as in the archangel. I
summoned him, though I wasn't wanting him exactly, to erase the memory
of
this for you, though he won't. I am a discreet man, I don't like people
remembering me when I'm working."
"I still don't buy it." Chloe said.
Gabriel sighed.
"What can we do to prove it to you?" Dante asked.
"I don't think you can." She answered.
Gabriel leaned over the counter a bit and whispered something in
her ear. Her eyes widened a bit. "Believe him." He said softly, but
loud enough for
Dante to hear that.
Dante looked puzzled at Gabriel. Gabriel shrugged.
"All right, I believe you." Chloe said.
"Good." Dante said. "So what is it, Gabe? Why is she special, or is she a special kind of special?"
"She's just your average human with a particular amount of
knowledge." Gabriel said. "She's going to get along very well with you.
You
will probably need her in the future. I think she can be a great aspect
in helping you find the knowledge you need. A lady with
a bookstore at her disposal can be helpful when looking for hard to find books, too."
"Never thought of that." Dante said with a little bit of a grin.
"However, Chloe, you need to know something." Gabriel said. "Dante
isn't an average human being. He's special. He has a powerful soul
that possesses great abilities."
"I hunt demons." Dante said.
"Because of that soul of his he's very good at finding them."
Gabriel said. "So in turn, he was granted the ability to live as long
as he
wants."
"That's what 'special kind of special' means." Dante said.
"Truly?" Chloe asked.
Dante nodded. "It's not something I like many people to know, so
don't say a word to anyone." He said. "If you do, Gabe will get pissed
off. The only thing Gabe respects me on is my desire to keep quiet
about who I am."
"Most like him do." Gabriel added.
Chloe sighed. "That's a lot to take in." She said. "There's an
angel and a demon hunter in my store... a couple of demons were hiding
in
here... what's next?"
Dante shrugged.
"Good question." Gabriel said.
Dante suddenly turned towards the door. "No shit... they're back..." He said softly.
Chloe looked to the door. She saw the two men from before coming up to the store. She groaned.
"Isn't this our lucky day." Gabriel said flatly, not happy at all to see them. "Chloe... duck."
"Huh?" Chloe asked as Gabriel gently pushed down on the top of her
head. She didn't resist him, just dunk below the counter as the sound
of the
glass in the front door breaking deafened the room.
"Gabe! Who are these guys!" Dante yelled.
"Dunno." Gabriel said calmly as the demons came towards them. Chloe looked up over the counter.
Dante pulled the amulet back out of his coat. "I thought I sent you two
home?" He said as the two demons stopped dead in their tracks right
before
Gabriel.
Gabriel was just looking at the two, his head cocked to the side.
His face was emotionless as the two demons began a struggle against
unseen forces. "You
didn't get them to hell, Dante." He finally said. "They're a bit
stronger than you think."
"We aren't going to hell." The one who had done all the talking before said.
"No, you aren't." Gabriel said.
Dante put his amulet away as the two suddenly began to make a chocking sound.
"What is he doing?" Chloe whispered to Dante.
"Killing them." Dante answered as the two demons dropped to the floor, caught on fire.
It seemed to be a sudden hot fire as just as quickly as it started
it went out, only long enough for Chloe to let out a yelp. Gabriel drew
in a breath and
sighed, closing his eyes a moment. Once the fire had died, there was
nothing left, not even a mark on the floor to show there had ever been
anything there.
A tall man, with brown hair, wearing all black stepped through the
broken door of the store casually. He looked at the three a brief
moment before saying
anything.
"Well." He said in a seductive tenured voice. "Nice work there, Gabe."
"Now who's this?" Chloe asked.
"I'm Lucifer, my dear." The newcomer said. "You know, prince of hell."
"Lucifer?" Chloe asked sounding exasperated.
"Lucifer." Gabriel said sounding annoyed.
"Is it really?" Chloe asked.
"Yes, it is." Dante answered her.
"What do you want, Lucifer?" Gabriel asked his voice still annoyed.
Lucifer pouted at Gabriel. "Aww, little brother, don't sound so upset." He said. "I'm only here with a warning."
Gabriel rolled his eyes, Lucifer didn't seem to notice.
Lucifer paused for a moment and looked at the three. A small smile
crept across his lips.
"Stay out of my business, Gabriel." Lucifer warned. "Dante mucking
around with my minions is one thing, you, well until you have the right
to,
you keep out of it."
Gabriel didn't bother to answer him, just silently watched him.
He stepped past Dante and Gabriel and stopped in front of Chloe. He looked at her for a moment.
"I wouldn't get involved with these two, Miss Moore." He said to
her. "They are nothing but trouble. And with Gabriel, you don't want
the guilt by association." He paused a moment. "Put it away, Dante."
Dante slipped the amulet away that he had taken out of his pocket
when Lucifer had put his back to him. He knew better than to mess with
Lucifer.
"Get out, Luc." Gabriel finally said. "You don't want me mucking
in your business, well you have no right in mine. I can still remove
you by
force if I need to."
Gabriel's dark eyes were intently locked on Lucifer.
Lucifer laughed. Not that it was funny. It wasn't at all, but he
laughed. He watched Gabriel tense up a moment. He had known Gabriel for
a very long time
and he knew that Gabe didn't like to be laughed at.
"All right, all right, little brother." Lucifer said. "I'll leave. Just remember, you are in no state to be ordering me around."
Lucifer turned, slipped past Gabriel and Dante, and left the store the way he had come.
Gabriel watched as Lucifer left. After he had stepped through the
door, he waived his hand and the glass was back the way it should be.
Chloe just kind of looked stunned at him.
It was all a bit much a bit too fast for her. It had been a strange day for her.
Dante sighed. "Great." He mumbled. "Now Chloe is going to need looking after."
"I don't need looking after." Chloe protested.
"I have to catch a flight to New York in a bit, so I can't do it." Dante said.
"I DON'T need looking after." Chloe repeated stressing her position.
"Actually, yes you do." Dante said. "Now that Luc has gotten involved, you aren't safe from hell's citizens."
"I'll watch over her." Gabriel said. "I've got nothing better to do."
"Gee... thanks." Chloe said flatly.
"That's not what I meant." Gabriel said with a sigh. "I meant I can
do it rather than finding someone else to do it. I don't have many
commitments at the moment."
Dante chuckled. "Well, see both of you later, if one of you doesn't try to kill the other." He said heading for the door.
"What's that supposed to mean?" Chloe yelled after him.
"Gabriel is... difficult to get along with." Dante said choosing
his words carefully. "Most humans never want to see him again after
spending an
hour or so with him."
Dante left the store. Gabriel just shrugged.
"I think I'm easy to get along with." He mumbled and took a seat in
an easy chair. He picked up a book on the table next to the chair and
started
leafing through it.
Chapter One: Bad Intentions: From A Brief Encounter
Lucifer walked out of the store still just as mad
as he was when he went in. He never felt like he ever got anywhere
with, ever. It was
almost as if, from the dawn of time, Gabriel just disregarded
everything Lucifer said.
But he was tired of Gabriel mucking about in his affairs. He had
no business in it. Gabriel didn't have to answer Dante's summons, so
why did he?
"Because, Luc, Gabe is bored." A voice from behind answered Lucifer's unspoken thoughts.
Lucifer spun around on his heel. "Dumah." He said. "What do you want, Silence?"
The tall; very thin; very pale angel behind him said nothing at
first. "I don't want anything, Luc." He finally said. "However, you
know how
Gabriel is when he's bored. He's going to stir things up. You can't
stop that. He doesn't care if you won't put up with it. He got what he
wanted, you in a bad mood."
"Go to hell, Silence." Lucifer said.
"That's where I was heading, to be truthful." Dumah said.
"Good, cause you need to stay where you belong." Lucifer said. "What's the use of you being up here on earth?"
"Sometimes I have to leave the gates of hell to do my job." Dumah said with a bit of venom. "You don't have domain over me."
"I do so long as you are 'in' hell." Lucifer reminded him.
"Not really." Dumah said. "I'm still an angel out of grace so long as I am 'in' hell."
Lucifer growled softly and continued walking leaving Dumah behind.
"Lucifer." Dumah's cool voice said before Lucifer got too far away.
"What!?!" Lucifer yelled stopping and turning to look at him. His face was clouded over in anger.
"Why do you let Gabriel get to you so much?" Dumah asked.
"He doesn't get to me." Lucifer said though his face told a different story.
Dumah shrugged. "I've never seen you get so strung up over anyone
else." He pointed out. "Hell, you never even lose your cool when
Michael
is tormenting you; even when Michael has no right to."
"I don't get strung up over him." Lucifer said and turned again disappearing down the street.
Dumah shrugged again.
Chloe looked at Gabriel for a moment. Quite a bit
was going through her mind at the moment. Gabriel looked up at her
after a moment.
"Just go ahead and say it." He said.
"Say what?" Chloe asked.
"What you're thinking." Gabriel answered. "The usual question is 'So you're an angel, huh?'. Normally followed by
'What's it like?'"
Chloe sort of smiled a bit. "Well, I was thinking the 'so you're an
angel, huh' part." She said. "But the second part is more along
the lines of what are you doing here?"
Gabriel closed his book and sighed. "That's a difficult one to
answer." He said. "The most straight forward answer is because Dante
asked
for the closest angel to come aid him. But I doubt that's the answer
you are looking for, since you know that already. The question you
really want
answered is why I stayed here rather than going about the countless
other things I should be doing. The answer to that is because I don't
have anything I
can do right now."
"You can't do anything right now, why?" Chloe asked.
"I did something a few years back, because of that I've been
removed from grace, no longer a member of the host of heaven, not a
fallen angel."
Gabriel answered. "I... I am being punished. For what is not something
I care to discuss."
Chloe looked a bit confused. "So you're not an angel?"
"No, I am, I'm just not in residence of heaven at the moment."
Gabriel answered. "My duties are restricted. I'm being punished for
something I did severe enough to get in trouble, not so bad I was
forced to fall. Until I repent and my punishment is over, I remain
here, out of heaven."
Chloe nodded slightly. "I think I understand."
"You will." He said. "Maybe not completely right now, but over time, it makes more sense."
"Are there many angels like you?" She asked.
"A number, yes, some by choice as I am, some by circumstance." He
said. "And if Dumah would come out of hiding, you'd meet one out of
grace
by circumstance." Gabriel smiled a little bit while looking towards the
door.
Chloe's gaze followed Gabriel's. She tensed wondering what would happen next.
Dumah sighed and pushed open the door and entered the bookstore. He
had tried to go unnoticed, but Gabriel never missed anything.
"Hello Chloe, I'm Dumah." He said stopping just by the counter.
Gabriel grinned a bit wickedly. "Tell her about you; why you are an angel out of grace."
"What is this? Show and tell?" Dumah asked. Gabriel gave him a
stern look. "It's a long story, but the short of it is because I play
double
duty. I'm a prince in hell, but still an angel. I never fell, but
because I actually have a legion in hell in my command, I can not
reside in heaven. At
the same time, I'm an angel of dreams, one of them, Gabriel is the
other."
"So you see, Chloe?" Gabriel asked.
"Do you need me anymore?" Dumah asked. Gabriel shook his head. "I've got stuff to do." With that; Dumah turned and left.
Uzziel watched Dumah leave the store quietly and softly laughed to himself.
Dumah really should keep himself at a distance from Gabriel, Gabriel always got
him in trouble. Though that could be said for about any of them who kept contact
with Gabriel when he was in or without grace.
If it hadn't been for Gabriel, Uzziel would be a fallen angel. His unyielding
loyalty to his master kept him at his side, and Gabriel's defense of him ages
ago kept a wrong decision from sending him to hell permanently. For that, Uzziel
was ever grateful and took Gabriel's punishment, and a vow to always follow the
Archangel; to always be a breath away from him; as his own.
He may be now out of grace as well, but he preferred it sometimes. Sometimes it
was just good to be bad.
Misha stepped aside as the tall, creepy, pale guy pushed his way
out of the bookstore. He followed the man with his eyes for a moment. A
slight shrug and he
decided to go into the store.
Chloe was in her usual place behind the counter. However, today
there was a dark haired guy sitting in one of the chairs near the
counter. This guy kind of
gave him the chills; something strange about him. Misha slid up to the
counter. Chloe smiled at him.
"Everything okay in here, Chloe?" He whispered.
Gabriel had gone back to looking at the book he had picked up
earlier, paying no mind to the young, brown haired boy that had come
in. He had accomplished what
he wanted for the moment and his only concern was to make sure no
demons walked in.
Chloe on the other hand was glad to see a familiar face. "Hey
Misha." She said. "Oh everything is fine here." She smiled and looked
at
Gabriel. "That's Gabriel, Mish, a rather interesting new... friend, I
guess, we only just met, so friend may be a bit premature."
"Acquaintance is a more appropriate word at the moment." Gabriel
said without looking up. Gabriel noted how the boy looked at him with a
bit of
suspicion. He smiled slightly never raising his eyes from the book.
Chloe leaned closer to Misha. "Don't worry, Mish, he's all right."
Gabriel suddenly looked up. He seemed to be looking past the two. A
small smirk on his lips. "Umm... I will be right back, Chloe." He said
standing.
"I'll only be outside."
Chloe and Misha watched Gabriel leave the store. He did only go right outside, and stopped slightly past the door.
Chloe straightened up a bit. "Seriously, Misha, he's okay, a bit strange, but nothing to worry about."
Gabriel stopped outside the door. "Uzziel." He said softly. "What did you see?"
Uzziel slipped from the shadows next to Gabriel.
"Not much. The boy was being followed though." He said. "It saw you and decided not to tempt fate."
Gabriel had a look on his face, as if mulling this over. He nodded slightly.
"Something's up." Gabriel said absently. "They identified the kid
as a friend of Chloe's. We need to figure out what is with either
Chloe or the store, and why it's attracting demons."
Gabriel turned back towards the store, motioning Uzziel to follow and the two entered the store.
"Uzziel." Gabriel said to Chloe's unspoken question of 'Who is that?' when the two entered.
"All right." Chloe said a bit hesitantly. "Well, anyhow, Misha, you
want to crash at my place tonight? It's going to be cold tonight, I
don't want you out on the streets."
"Check the back row." Gabriel said to Uzziel.
"What's wrong, Gabriel?" Chloe finally asked.
"Nothing is wrong, we're just making sure there's not something
here that we missed earlier." Gabriel said going back to his chair and
reading.
Chloe sighed, Misha was looking at her with concern. She wasn't sure what to tell Misha, what could she tell him?
Preludes, Epilogs, And Stuff
"Gabriel." Uzziel's voice calmly called from the back.
Gabriel looked up, then got up, and went to the back of the store.
Misha watched him go then took Chloe's arm and pulled her back into the
stockroom.
He shut the door behind them. "Look, Chloe, I'm concerned here."
He said. "That guy has me worried. You don't know who he is, what's
he and his friend doing here?"
"Trust me on this one, Mish." She said. "For one, he's not going to be here long; for two, he's not dangerous."
"How do you know?"
"I just know, okay." Chloe said but the look Misha was giving her
said he wasn't convinced. "All right, look, don't think I'm crazy
but they aren't just some guys. Gabriel's not exactly what you think.
He's... umm... okay, he's an angel."
Misha rolled his eyes. "Oh come on Chloe, you expect me to believe
that?" He asked. "Be honest with me, what's this guy got on you?"
"Nothing, Mish." Chloe said. "I am being honest with you."
Meanwhile, Gabriel looked at the open book Uzziel was holding. "So
it's not the store." He said and Uzziel nodded. "It's her. But what
is it exactly about her? She doesn't posses anything in her that would
stand out."
Uzziel nodded. "I don't know, Gabriel." Uzziel confessed. He ran
his finger over the unseeable to human eyes markings on the pages of
the book.
It stated that the ground was sanctified, hundreds of years ago. No
activity could happen here. No demon could use it, no angel could use
it, it was impossible
to do anything there for them. demons couldn't benefit from the area,
it was just dumb luck that the two wound up in there.
But not dumb luck they ended up coming back.
Both of them suddenly looked in unison at the stockroom door. Gabriel quirked a half smile and the two went up to the front.
Misha heard the door to the stockroom swing open with a soft squeak
behind him. He turned, seeing Gabriel leaning against the doorframe,
with Uzziel behind him
a step.
|
06:47:50 Aug 15th 09 - Mr. Himanil VII:
|
06:49:45 Aug 15th 09 - Mr. Ninja Aburame:
|
17:30:40 Aug 15th 09 - Duke Windscar The Random:
its good, but a bit too many characters to keep up with the writing gets cluttered with all the "so-and-so said"s
keep going though asty!
|
06:18:24 Aug 17th 09 - Lady Astoria:
Book One: A Fall From Grace Would Suit You Well
Chapter One: Divine Interventions
"Believe her." Gabriel said.
Misha just laughed not believing Gabriel. He looked at Chloe a moment
then turned back. Both Gabriel and Uzziel had changed just a bit.
Gabriel now had
enormous black wings behind him. Uzziel had white ones.
Gabriel had a slight smirk on his lips as he watched Misha's
reaction. Uzziel's didn't change, same bored, sort of absent look from
behind Gabriel.
Misha tried hard to hide the look on his face, to not look
startled; it wasn't working though. He shook his head slightly. "Good
trick, how do you do
that?"
Misha unconsciously moved a bit more between Gabriel and Chloe. He
had an incredible loyalty to her, she showed him kindness when others
wouldn't. She also
didn't try to rescue him. He may be a homeless kid roughing it on the
streets, but Chloe always treated him respect and trust. He could be
rather of
protective of her.
Gabriel just chuckled a bit. Chloe sighed. "I know what you think,
Misha, but it's true." She said. "It's not a trick. Gabriel is an
angel."
"Wasn't going to tell you, but..." Gabriel said. "Truth be told,
Chloe, something is up. The kid was followed here by demons, and when
our
little friends that Dante tried to take care of came back, it wasn't
cause they were ticked off at him. We think they may have been after
you."
"Me? Why?" Chloe asked.
Gabriel shrugged. "I don't know." He said. "But I'm going to have someone keep an eye on you until we figure out why." Gabriel
turned away from the door to head back into the store.
Misha who had been in a sort of stunned silence snapped out of it
for a moment as Gabriel turned. Still in disbelief of Gabriel being an
angel. It was if he
expected that the wings would be fake, that he'd see something to
proved it.
"But not you?" Chloe asked.
Gabriel paused a moment then turned his face to her. He laughed.
"No, not me." He said. "You wouldn't want me even if I could. Someone
else
will do it, I'm not in the position for that responsibly."
Gabriel disappeared from Chloe's view back into the store, Uzziel
stayed there for a moment, quirked a strange smile at her and then
turned away as well.
"Chloe.. umm... " Misha said.
Chloe shook her head, took Misha's hand and led him back into the
store. Gabriel had returned to his chair and was reading the book
again. She stopped in
front of the angel.
"He still doesn't believe you." Chloe said to Gabriel.
Gabriel looked up at them. "I know." He simple said.
"Well, umm..." Chloe said. "He is worried about me, I need him to
stop worrying. Prove to him you are what you are, smite something
maybe."
She grinned a bit at that meaning it to be a joke.
"Uzziel! Chloe wants me to smite something, what should I smite?" Gabriel yelled out.
"How about New York City?" Uzziel yelled from the back of the store. "We ment to get that one last time!"
"Humm... maybe. Dante should be arriving there soon, kill two birds
with one stone." Gabriel mused. Chloe looked at him wide eyed. Gabriel
smiled a
wicked smile. "All right, no smiting then." Gabriel stood, Misha took a
step back. Gabriel grabbed him by the jacket and pulled him close to
him. He
whispered something in the boys ear, then let go of him and sat back
down, picking back up his book.
Misha stood stunned for a moment.
Chloe looked at him. "Well?" She asked.
"Okay, I believe." Misha said softly.
Gabriel sat back down and opened his book again. "I'll be escorting you home, apparently, but after that, someone else will mind
you for the night." He said. "I'll introduce you so no surprises."
Chloe nodded.
"Mind you for the night?" Misha mumbled shaking his head. He
wandered off a bit. "I'm definatly crashing at your place tonight,
Chloe."
Chloe watched him go by her and go over to the shelves and start
organizing the books. He was antsy, he was nervous, he needed something
to do.
The day passed relatively quietly after that, no one came in to
try to kill anyone at least. The few customers that did come didn't
stay long, Chloe
worried Uzziel and Gabriel were kind of freaking them out.
Occasionally, Gabriel and Uzziel would speak to each other quietly,
but mostly stayed silent until Chloe closed up the store. The bus ride
home was a bit
uncomfortable with the two angels looming over them.
When they got to Chloe's apartment, it was free of any.. angels,
fortunately. Chloe got Misha some blankets to keep him warm on the
couch. The two made
some dinner, which Gabriel and Uzziel declined. About an hour in,
Gabriel suddenly looked to the kitchen.
"Hum..." He said absently. All in the room looked at him. "We have a guest, stay here."
Gabriel went into the kitchen. Closing the door, he leaned back against it with a sigh.
"Michael." He said flatly to the angel in the room.
Michael said nothing for a moment. The tall, light brown haired
angel just looked at him sternly. He was handsome of course, but it
seemed like his features
were hardened by that stern look. He pushed his bangs out of his eyes,
his hair a bit shorter than Gabriel's, a more professional look. He
sighed.
"Messenger." He finally said. "It has been decided that you will
keep an eye on the human girl, protect her if needed. She is your
charge."
He didn't react to Gabriel's expression.
Normally, Gabriel could hide his shock well, but this was a little much.
"She's my charge?" Gabriel asked. "You have got to be kidding, Michael! I'm out of grace, I can't watch over a little human
girl!"
Gabriel began rubbing his left temple with his index and middle
finger. "Look, Michael, anyone but me, yeah? This is a job for an angel
in grace."
"You really are in no position to ask me that." Michael said
coolly. "The conditions of the state of grace you are in allow me to
order you to
do this. You will do this."
Michael smirked a bit. "Don't think I don't know this is the exact
kind of order you hate." He said. "You hate minding humans. Would you
disobey me, again? Will you ever learn your lesson? You are here to
serve, Gabriel, you are an angel, that's what you are created for."
Michael stood there with the stern look on his face, not a hint of emotion behind it, waiting for Gabriel to respond.
Misha paced in the living room. Chloe sat watching him going back and forth.
"Misha..." She said. "Stop pacing."
"I'm sorry." He said looking at Uzziel out of the corner of his eye. "This is just making me nervous."
Chloe shrugged.
"Nothing to be nervous about; it's only Michael in there." Uzziel
said. "And neither of them will do anything since you are out here."
"How do you mean neither of them will do anything?" Misha said stopping and glaring at Uzziel.
Uzziel kind of shrugged. "Normally Michael and Gabriel go at it big
time whenever they are in the same room." He said. "But since I'm sure
Michael wouldn't do anything to harm either of you, they will only yell
at each other."
"It's like Alice in Wonderland..." Misha grumbled as he resumed his
pacing.
"Hum?" Chloe asked confused.
"It's like I've gone down the rabbit hole. Nothing is as it should be."
Misha explained. "I expect the Cheshire cat and a caterpillar with a
hookah to show up any moment..."
"I can arrange that if you wanted me too." Uzziel said offhandedly.
"Oh hell no!" Misha exclaimed glaring at Uzziel.
Gabriel sighed. "Fine, fine, whatever Michael." He finally said.
"What do you know, though? What is it about this little girl that makes
heaven
order me to mind her?"
Gabriel didn't really expect and answer, not from Michael, not on
this. He just felt the need to ask the question. Since those demons had
shown up, he was
getting the feeling that something more was going on but he wasn't
being told about it.
Michael considered Gabriel's question a moment. "I'll be honest with you, Gabriel, I don't know what's with her." He confessed.
"Heaven has no clue why the demons are after this girl."
Gabriel didn't respond right away. He wasn't sure how to take
Michael actually responding to him. Michael and he hadn't been on good
terms in
centuries, it was kind of disarming to have him being frank.
"You want me to find out, don't you?" Gabriel finally asked.
"The thought had crossed my mind." Michael said. "There's no better angel for finding out what the demons are up to than you."
Gabriel glared at Michael. "So you want me to do your dirty work for you, figures."
"Don't think of it as dirty work." Michael said flatly. "Think of
it as one more step to getting closer to heaven. You do want back into
heaven, don't you?"
Gabriel didn't respond to that question. "Fine, Michael, I'll do it." He finally said. "But it doesn't come free."
"Nothing with you is free..." Michael grumbled. "All you are
getting is one step closer to heaven, though, that's it. Nothing more.
I'll
have paid your price then." With that Michael turned, he disappeared in
a flash of light.
Gabriel sighed and stared at the spot Michael had vacated for a moment. "Right..." He said softly then pushed open the kitchen
door.
Chloe and Misha looked at Gabriel with apprehension when he exited the kitchen. Uzziel didn't seem to notice.
"Heaven would like me to keep an eye on you, Chloe." Gabriel grumbled.
"We don't know why these demons are after you, but heaven is
concerned for your safety."
"Concerned for my safety?" Chloe asked, a little confused why
heaven would be so concerned over her... one little person who went
through life rather
unobtrusively. "Why be worried about me with all the millions of people
in this world?"
Gabriel looked a bit confused that she would think she was so
insignificant. "Because heaven is concerned over all humans, no matter
how great or
small." He said. "And the fact that for some reason hell has set it's
sights on you is a bit disconcerting, since you haven't done anything
to attract their attention."
"Well..." Chloe said trailing off. "It's getting late, we should be heading to bed. I don't suppose angels sleep, do they?"
Gabriel shook his head.
Misha looked at Gabriel and Uzziel a moment as Chloe headed for the
bedroom. He let himself sigh as he picked up the blanket and pillow
from the chair and
threw it on the couch.
"I'm sleeping in here, so if you two wouldn't mind going into the
kitchen or outside in the hall; just so I don't have you looming over
me all
night." He grumbled.
Gabriel shrugged and headed into the kitchen, mumbling about being
banished to it. Uzziel followed, closing the door behind them.
The two sat at the table, staring at each other a moment.
"So... you want to play cards?" He asked.
Eloa's eyes looked to the darkness that fell around her. Her figure
taking shape and form to the era that she was called to walk in. It
wasn't a new
thing for her to be called to earth. But then again it wasn't really
that old either. She wasn't as old like most of the angels that held
rank in
heaven. A soft bit came to her soft lips as she looked to the
neighborhood she now stood in. Eyes taking in the sight of everything
around her as she tried to
relax in to the era she was set in. Her eyes glanced down to the
clothes. No robes clothed her body, but a two layers of cotton shirts
did. One long sleeve and
a little bigger then her. Another rested on top for extra warmth from
the air that flowed that evening. The both shirts were a grudged white.
Stained by dirt
and such as if they were the first robes she had chosen. A thin jacket
rested over it yet the worn material provide rather intricate warm that
she seemed to
like. Her jeans hung around her waist just perfectly, yet the pant legs
fell around her legs as she looked down. A small tear had started to
appear in the
pants. But the thought to change them would cross her mind later. As
she stepped forward the soft drag of her heel came against the ground
as she found herself
before some sort of yard. Her eyes glanced down but could barely see
the style of shoe she was wearing. She would look later if she even
cared to.
Her slender fingers slowly sled back the dark curls that fell
around her as she walked to the door. She seemed rather calm with
everything around her. Rather
at easy with what was happening at the moment as her hand raised up.
She hoped someone was at least up. Her knocks came with a solid knock
on the door. This
was 2000 years ago where an angel could just pop in and out anywhere
they pleased. With the people of this era, one had to be careful not to
expose themselves.
She chose to take the most settled approach by knocking. Her eyes
looked at the ground some before looking around. She seemed a bit like
a child new to
something, yet she was just studying the environment she was asked to
be in. Remembering certain things that need to be remembered and such.
Misha hadn't quite fallen asleep yet, part of him was thinking he
wasn't going to with Gabriel and Uzziel in the kitchen. He pulled the
soft blanket up
to his chin; noting how everything of Chloe's smelled like lavender. He
smiled a bit; Chloe was a special girl, she may be older than he was,
but he always
felt like he need to protect her.
Trying to clear his mind to drift off into sleep when he was jolted up by a knock on the door.
Gabriel and Uzziel both looked towards the kitchen door in unison half a second before Eloa knocked on the door.
"Angel." Gabriel said standing. "What is she doing here?"
Misha jumped off the couch and darted over to the door almost
silently. He slid the deadbolt open, though left the chain hooked so
that the door wouldn't
open all the way. He cracked the door open and looked out at the
slender girl outside.
She looked awfully rough, like someone who had spent a great deal
of time on the streets; though she didn't look familiar and he knew
just about all the
street kids around town.
"Who the hell do you think you are knocking on doors this time of night?" He grumbled.
She looked up to the light that broke past in the darkness. Almost
as if she had been looking for it. Her eyes meeting up with a male face
that seemed rather
jolted. She bit her lip in worry that she woke the poor boy up. The
words he spoke really didn't take her by shock either. Only a soft
smile on her face
appeared.
"I was looking for Gabriel. I'm supposed to report to him." Her
voice came out softly. A mixture of a young mother and a wise elder.
She looked
to him with a gentle grace. He himself looked a bit roughed up from
studying him alone. He had to have lived on the streets or still was.
She wasn't one to
question such a thing. Decisions were decisions. But she only hoped the
right ones were chosen for good reasons. Her hands moved to her pocket
out of some
gesture. She was use to holding something of a walking stick or just
some simple item. Yet nothing appeared at the moment as she placed her
hands away.
She seemed to relax rather easily as she waited for some sort of
answer. If no was replied she would simply leave and let him think to
her as being crazy. But
if another response came, then it wasn't her move to make on if Gabriel
wished to see her or not. All she was told was to report to him. She
asked before
coming if he knew about it all her answer came was no. So the idea of a
surprise drop in didn't really thrill her all that well. Especially
since it was
bad manners in any occasion.
Misha stood silently a moment looking at the girl. "Oh God, now he's bringing along even more..." He mumbled.
He didn't know what to do, though; whether to open the door and let
her in or close it and lock it and never let anything in again. He'd
just about had
it with Gabriel and the things going on around him.
Uzziel pushed open the kitchen door and crossed the living room.
When he reached Misha, he put a firm hand on his shoulder, saying
nothing, he guided Misha
from the door and unhooked the chain, motioning for Eloa to enter.
"You're here to see Gabriel?" He said more than asked.
Eloa's eyes raised with question to the boy as if it were some sort
of curse he spoke of. But then again, most of the people she had
watched seemed to be
that way. Ignorant towards the face of the almighty. Her eyes watching
him for a second later until someone moved to place a hand on the
shoulder of the boy.
Her ears head the latch of the chain come loose and the door open to
reveal Uzziel. Her features softened back to themselves again as she
nodded.
"Yes. I take it the people upstairs didn't bother to say
anything?" The sound of distress was present. She shook her head as if
question the
reason to even come down. She wouldn't blame them for the sudden shock
at all. She would have been the same way from the sudden drop in. She
took no
movements unless invited in. Otherwise she would spend her time outside
on the streets to learn her surroundings of this place.
Uzziel nodded slightly, letting her know to come into the
apartment. "They have no reason to tell us anything, we are not in
grace." He said.
"Gabriel would like to know why you are here, before we go any
further."
A simple nod of understanding followed from Eloa's features. The
ability of being invited in was accepted but the question always came
before entering.
What type of question she couldn't tell as she was asked right after
the thought of it.
"Its unclear at the moment. But its for help and aid. I was told
more would be reveal as time goes on. I don't know what's held in mind
for
what's going on. I just know that I was sent here to aid you." Her
wisdom only gave a soft shimmer in her words. Yet she spoke with all
honesty as she
looked to Uzziel. Whether he accepted it or not. She wasn't sent by
nobody else but God himself. He made that know to the other ranks. But
what for? That
was her question. She would find out soon if time permitted it.
Her hands moved from her pockets as she slipped them behind her
back. Right hand over the left wrist as she waited patiently for any
sort of acceptance.
Uzziel nodded again, accepting her answer. He didn't question, he
never did, though he was surprised that Gabriel accepted it. Even
though Gabe was in a
bad mood over having been ordered to mind Chloe, he was in an oddly
good mood, he normally demanded more of an answer, he liked being
difficult, though in the
end, that was more the ego of an archangel than anything else.
Uzziel looked to the kitchen. "He's in there." He said softly.
She waited to be questioned more. Yet a simple nod came for Uzziel
as it was accepted. She smiled softly as she stepped in to the
apartment. Her eyes glanced
over the boy once more before moving pass Uzziel towards the kitchen.
"Thank you Uzziel." She spoke gently with a polite tone as she
looked back towards the kitchen and headed over there to speak with
Gabriel on the
matter of reporting. Her hands moved to her pockets of her jacket now.
She had forgotten to check the shoes she was wearing as she made her
was in to the
kitchen. Her head bowed lightly as did half her body. She would only
bow fully to one person. As any angel would. It was in respects towards
God. She
didn't move until a few moments later as she looked up to Gabriel.
"Good evening. Sorry to have disturbed you at such a time." She spoke
of an
apology as she rose back up to full stance. Her fingers gliding her
hair back away from her eyes.
After Eloa went into the kitchen, Uzziel went over to Misha,
touched him lightly on the forehead and caught Misha as he collapsed,
unconscious, in a deep
sleep, setting him on the couch, before slipping quietly into the
kitchen.
Gabriel didn't bother to stand up when Eloa entered the kitchen,
he remained sitting at the kitchen table, absently chewing on the strap
of leather that
held his sygil around his neck. He almost looked as if he didn't notice
her at first, then suddenly, snapped his full attention to her. His
dark eyes
scanned her from head to toe.
"Uzziel, out." He ordered and Uzziel backed out of
the kitchen nearly as soon as he had entered. "I remember you, don't
I?" He asked Eloa. He opened his mouth as if to say something again,
but decided not to, instead he put the strap back into his mouth. It
was so
undignified for an archangel to be acting this way, he knew it, and he
didn't care. No one but Michael had ever dared to point out his bad
behaviors.
"I believe so." She spoke lightly. Rumors were
spread from angel to angel about her being. Nobody knew where she came
from. The
rumor of an angel being created from Christ's tears only made them
question her position in heaven. But it didn't help either since she
only remembered
bits and pieces of her own creation. Yet the rumors were finally
disapating with time as they saw her as just another angel for now or
unless God held
something in mind for this angel.
Slowly she lowered her eyes before raising them up again. Watching
his movements, she could only smile to the actions of his mouth falling
open to speak before
he decided to place the leather back in his mouth. She never found
Gabriel's behaviors to be outrageous, but rather sweet. Cute almost.
But that was what
her own opinion saw him as.
A pair of dark eyes fell upon the features of the
archangel that sat before her. She could only see a childish look that
he pulled off. A
soft laugh only entered her mind as she remained still and serious. Her
hand slowly recovering from her hair to her side. She could hear the
order given to
Uzziel yet did nothing. Whether it was another round of questions or
not, she respected what that archangels had to say. She held no say
since she held no
position in heaven beyond that of a mere angel.
"I've got a headache, don't talk too loud, yeah?"
"I won't." She spoke softly. A soft smile seemed to fall upon her
lips as her eyes glanced down. Finally noticing the shoes that were
worn. Dark
in color and a little torn on the edges from the rubber. She liked the
look and was more then glad that they let her come down like this.
Gabriel took another moment to study Eloa, his eyes narrowing
slightly as he did. 'What is up with this one?' he wondered. He'd been
at least
aware, if not present, when every angel had been created, but Eloa, he
honestly didn't remember her creation at all.
On top of that, she didn't seem afraid of him, that was very
clear. It took him slightly off guard as even when he was expelled from
heaven, the angels
tended to still fear him, he had worked very hard to make it that way.
Whether a blessing or a curse, he really actually liked the idea of
being around an
angel that didn't tremble in fear around him.
"Are you afraid of me?" He asked sternly, locking his eyes with
hers. He wanted an answer, whether she gave him what she thought he
wanted to hear
out of respect for his position or if she gave him an honest answer, he
didn't care. He wanted to hear the words spoken. He leaned forward,
resting his
left elbow on the table, his fingers curled over his palm, his chin
resting on his knuckles. He still had the strap laced between his long
fingers as he kept
his eyes locked with hers. That look had sent so many angels running in
fear from the intensity in eyes. He loved to see how many angels could
withstand that
look.
Eloa only waited in a patient silence as he
studied her again. What where on his thoughts? That was for him to hold
and speak if he
wished. She was in no hurry or rush as he watched her. A sincerity
seemed to be present with in her sights as she looked to him.
Fear was held for him by many. Yet she barely knew him enough to
even fear him. He looked nothing short of natural. She had heard of his
fall from grace, yet
now nothing still seemed to change as she looked upon him in respect
and honesty. Her own fear was in God, Himself. All had to fear Him. It
wasn't a must
but natural instinct when it came to Him. Yet even with Him, she found
herself relaxed and listening like an eager child to every word He
spoke. She still
remained as silent as she had when she entered the kitchen and let her
sights fall to him. Then the question fell past his lips. Was she
afraid of him?
"No. Is there any reason I should be?" She asked gently. Her voice
soft to his content that he ordered from her. Her eyes only now seemed
to settle
with his. Locking with his as she watched him. She gave him what she
thought best. Her honesty and truth. As well as a thought of question.
'What reason
should I fear him for?' She found herself thinking. She could find
nothing frightening about him. Scary that would make her tremble in
fear. She could only
see that image of him chewing on the leather. That image would most
likely stay in her mind of him.
Her eyes kept locked on his as he moved slightly. Leaning forward
with that strap between his fingers. She only found herself moving her
hands to her jeans
pockets again. She seemed to still stay straight up as she looked to
him. Many couldn't stand the intensity of another angel's stare. Even
when high in
rank, yet she only stared to him through understanding eyes that had
seen much change. Yet she would not judge him. It wasn't her place to
judge him. The
past was that of the past, they were in the present and in the moment.
Gabriel raised his eyebrows slightly. An honest answer, how absolutely refreshing.
He made note that when he returned to heaven, he must work on being frightening again, though.
He was an angel who thought too much, though, and left Eloa's
answer hanging with a few moments of silence as he considered her
answer.
"Good." He finally said. "It's difficult working with someone when they are constantly afraid, it drives me nuts."
He paused another moment. "But you ask why should you be afraid of
me? Obviously you don't know my reputation as well as you should. I
have a wee bit
of a temper.... Now you don't know why you're here, I don't know why
you're here, so we're in the same boat.... which is apparently
stranded in an abyss of non-knowledge, how lovely... anyhow, tell me
this, did they tell you if you were to follow my orders, or am I to
follow your orders?
Cause this just will not work if I am to follow your orders. Of course,
I don't care if you follow mine, it doesn't make a difference to me.
However,
get in my way, you'll regret it, you just don't strike me as the type
who would, though."
Eloa made no further movements as she watched his features. What
he thought of her answer didn't really seem to come right away. But she
felt no need for
demand of it. If he accepted that was fine. If he didn't, it wouldn't
bother her much. Just another full round of twenty questions to go. She
felt like
a statue as she stood in the same spot. But it didn't bother her. His
words finally broke the silence that breathing only filled in as he
spoke.
A smile fell upon her lips as he spoke of being driven nuts. But
she guessed every angel had their little niches that drove them nuts.
She had found hers, but
it was rare for anyone to hit naturally. But she pushed that thought
from mind as Gabriel continued to speak.
"It would seem that way." She spoke in concurrence with him. To be
deathly honest, she really couldn't understand why they would send a
mere
angel down then some one of higher rank. She wasn't really questioning
the matters at hand, but the reason of being. But all in time that
would unfold, or
that's what she was at least told when she asked on subject. She waited
to answer his question as he elaborated on the fact of orders. She
would follow.
But that was left unclear as well.
"They only told me that I was down here to aid you. They spoke of
someone else as well. A girl. Yet they couldn't decide whether or not
to have me
tell you. They just said there's a girl and, well, that was it. I
wasn't told anything of following orders. But I can only assume that I
have to follow
the orders given by a higher rank." She spoke with all honesty. She was
left with very little information for being there. It really didn't
help
either of them much. But whatever happened, she was now apart of from
setting foot on earth.
"Chloe..." Gabriel said then inadvertently paused. "That's the
girl they spoke of, Chloe. They didn't tell you anything of her? Huh,
figures." He didn't pause to let her answer his question, just
continued, one of his annoying habits. "It's probably because a couple
of
demons are after her and we haven't the slightest idea why. She didn't
strike me as anything that would attract the attention of hell, but
even Lucifer
made a point of showing himself up earlier, sure he said it was because
he was mad at me, but Lucifer never shows up just to tell me that, he
prefers to hit me
over the back of the head with a blunt object when I'm not looking."
He sat back in the chair, still toying with the strap, trying not
to chew on it. "Since I don't want to mind this girl forever, we'll
have to
figure out, and rather quickly, why she is so sought after. Maybe
that's why they sent you, to find out what it is she posses that has
hell's interest.
Maybe not, who knows, not even angels can completely understand the
workings of heaven, I mean really, it's all about mystery and what not,
the grand
design has so many plot twists to it... I suppose if we really did try
to figure it out we'd explode or something messy like that. Though I'd
like to
see that... that could be fun."
It was then that Uzziel pushed open the door and entered the
kitchen. Gabriel stopped his rambling and looked at Uzziel
questioningly.
"Wha?" He almost had a comical look like a child being caught in the middle of doing something he wasn't supposed to do.
Uzziel could only sigh at Gabriel rambling on. Cassiel had once
joked that archangels were just big babies with fancy titles, though a
joke, it wasn't
entirely inaccurate. Gabriel's ramblings weren't rare, but that was
only to those who knew him very well. When he rambled on with others
that he
didn't know, it meant he was having one of those moment where he needed
watched. One of those moments, rare moments, that Uzziel would disobey
a command
from him. He'd been ordered out of the kitchen, Gabriel hadn't called
him back in, but he came in anyway, to stop Gabriel from talking.
"God's Messenger... another way of saying 'the angel that talks
too much'." Uzziel said. "Let Eloa sit or something, Gabriel, rather
than looking like she's standing trial."
Gabriel gave Uzziel a confused look for a moment, then looked back
over at Eloa. "Oh..." He said. "Do you want to sit? Go ahead, no need
to
stand around or anything. Uzziel, let's make something explode. I want
to see something explode. Maybe Chloe has some pickles or something,
those are fun
to explode." Gabriel started to stand but one look from Uzziel made him
sit. "It's not my fault."
Uzziel carefully made his way across the kitchen to where Gabriel
was sitting, half an eye on Eloa as he did. He stopped at Gabriel's
chair and leaned
down.
"Focus, Gabriel." He said softly in Gabriel's ear. He straightened
himself back up and then gently rested his hand on the top of Gabriel's
head.
"Maybe." Eloa nodded softly to the name. Her eyes never seemed to
shift from him as she listened to him. Another question came posed
before her, yet
no answer was allowed for open interpretation. It was left hanging as
he seemed to speak on with some subject at hand. She just listened to
him intently as he
spoke. Not bothered by the fact that he left no room for options or
opinions.
A smirk appeared on her lips as his sense seemed to slowly turn in
to ranting and rambling on of such a subject that he presented her
with. She felt no bother
by it as she looked back to hear the door open and see Uzziel walk in.
Her eyes diverted back to Gabriel. She couldn't help but smile and
shake her head.
She saw him as a child. She couldn't picture fearing him. She couldn't
see him as that with the way he was holding himself this very moment.
She could
hear Uzziel as he spoke to Gabriel of politeness. She could only find a
common interest in these two for some reason. Almost an alikeness that
fit well with
both. A soft laugh left her as she nodded gently to the offer.
"Thank you." She smiled lightly as she moved toward a chair off to
the side. Her hand moving to the backing as she pulled it from the
table. Her eyes
looking around lightly. Now getting the chance to loosen her neck up a
little. Her eyes looked to Gabriel as he spoke of explosions. That she
couldn't help
but hide her laugh a she heard the comment. Yet her eyes managed to
caught the eye that Uzziel kept on her. A caution one it seemed from
where she sat at. Yet
she would let him judge her as she freely let him be himself.
"How much has changed since the last time I came down." She seemed
to be thinking more out loud to herself then speaking to anyone else.
She looked
around to the clock and other such objects and items that lay with in
the kitchen. Much advancement since the 20's. Yet she was in no hurry
to understand
what lay around her. She would learn in her own do time or if others
were willing to teach her.
Gabriel followed her gaze about the room, "You mean you haven't
been on earth in some time?" He asked a bit surprised by her musing. He
chuckled.
"Well, you're in for quite the surprise then, a lot has changed. Humans
have progressed nicely. Technology is become very fascinating."
He moved his head slightly so that Uzziel's hand slid off his head and smirked.
"A long while." She said as a settled answer as she looked to
Gabriel after the question was presented to her. Her eyes glanced to
all that lay
around her again before coming to rest on the ground under her. A soft
bite on her lip came from just boredom as she stretched her neck a
little by exercising
it.
"Do I dare wish to understand this advancement. I know God gave
them brains and free thought and such. I only hope that they don't let
it over run
them." She spoke lightly. She had heard of many kingdoms fall from to
fast of advancement. Yet as she looked, this race was doing well for
itself so far.
Gabriel shrugged as an answer to her questions. "They've been
doing well, but who knows." He said a bit absently, the strap to his
sygil finally
finding its way back between his teeth, he stared off at the table top,
looking lost in thought.
Uzziel moved his hand back down to his side, tilted his head a bit
while looking at Gabriel, then sighed. "Well..." He said softly. "He's
a
beautiful mess, now." He smiled slightly. "Don't worry, he's not
listening to us any longer, he's in his own little world, now." He
flicked his eyes to the window. "I suspect he's going to be a bit aloof
when he comes around again. In the mean time, it's almost sunrise."
He paused just a brief moment. "Eloa, how many times have you tangled
with a demon? I need to know if we need to keep an eye on you if it
gets sticky, or
if you can hold your own."
Eloa watched as Gabriel seemed to ramble on a little more before
falling in to absolute silence as he appeared deep in thought.
Disturbance seemed inevitable
at the moment with him. Uzziel only proved that to be right as he spoke
of Gabriel's deep thought status. She seemed to drift in her own
thoughts as she
thought of the long ago past. Her eyes raised up as the thought was
shattered. A soft nod followed to Uzziel's question.
I could hold my own." She spoke gently. "I've fought a demon or
two in the past. And I've seen many more when I first came to be." She
said softly. That only lead her to question her creation again. Yet she
learned to push it aside as she looked at Uzziel.
"Are things that bad down here?" She asked lightly as she looked
for some sort of emotion that lay in the room yet she read none. She
wished not to
know what feelings they held at the moment. Hers only held the thought
of sunrise, and what her being here would bring.
Uzziel nodded at her affirmation that she could stand up to demon.
"Good, I was hoping that is how you would answer." He said. "I have
enough to
worry about with the humans around."
A slight silence fell as she looked to be mulling over something
rather deep to her. Uzziel didn't find it uncomfortable, fortunately.
But when she asked
of the status, was it really that bad, he resisted a grin. "There's a
constant battle between heaven and hell, Eloa, and the earth and her
inhabitants
are caught in the middle of it." He said. "Yes, it is that bad, and
that is why there are angels, to fight the battle between good and
evil, and
hopefully win."
"Uzziel, make some coffee." Gabriel said suddenly without looking
up from his staring. For just the briefest of moments his eyes moved to
Uzziel,
then back again.
Uzziel sighed, looked at Gabriel, but didn't move at first. He
then turned his attention back to Eloa as he set himself into motion
towards the counter
with the coffee maker on it. "Sometimes I think its best we don't know
how this war will end, it may not turn out too well for us." He said
softly.
She moved lightly as she leaned up against the
table. Elbows resting upon its surface as her hands clasped together.
The sound of coffee
was different. Yet it didn't really seem knew. Her legs shifted lightly
as she set them back and crossed them under the chair. Silence only
seemed to
befall her now as she listened to the two other angels converse with
one another.
"It is best. Because if we did know, other paths that are
presented to use in the long run dissipate to another path that is less
likely to be
taken." She spoke lightly. Her own thoughts running as a little of her
wisdom appeared in what she spoke in. "Its not our well being to know
or
understand why he does this. Just to love him and understand the
motions of his actions as messages to all around us." She seemed to
slightly tip onto a
human scale now as she spoke gently.
Uzziel gave her a sidelong look and smiled slightly. He said
nothing, though finding Eloa's optimism oddly refreshing. Normally he
couldn't tolerate
that much optimism.
|
12:43:59 Aug 17th 09 - Duke Windscar The Random:
|
13:02:48 Aug 17th 09 - Mr. Himanil VII:
|
14:21:47 Aug 17th 09 - Lady Astoria:
Chapter Two: Let The Devil Take Me?
Luc absently sipped his coffee as he sat staring
out the window of the coffeehouse; Dumah's statements from earlier
still weighing on
his mind. Was Dumah right? Was he letting Gabriel get to him? It didn't
make sense; since he had been cast out of heaven, he could care less
about what any
of them did so long as they stayed out of his way.
"Oh for the love of... Luc, why are you sulking?"
The dark haired man, who looked to be in his early thirties plopped
down next to Lucifer. He gave Lucifer an irritated look at the Prince
of Hell's
sulking, took his cup and took a sip of the coffee. "Not bad..." He
mumbled. "But really, you have to go to Italy to get the best coffee."
"Aww fuck, can my day get any worse, Azazel, what do you want?"
Lucifer asked irritated, snatching his coffee from Azazel and slapping
his hand
roughly when he reached for it again.
Azazel snorted and drew back his hand, glaring at Lucifer. "I have
a proposition, Lucifer." He said ignoring Lucifer's 'go away' look.
"Dunno what's up with that girl Gabe and Uzziel are minding, but it
can't be good. She may be valuable to heaven." He paused a moment
trying
to read Lucifer's face but gave up. "I'd like to get my hands on her a
bit."
"No, absolutely no." Lucifer growled. "If Gabe is having to mind
some human girl; well you know he didn't decide to do it on his own,
which
means Michael ordered him to. I'm not tangling with Michael right now."
"Some Prince of Hell you are..." Azazel grumbled. He sat back in
his chair and studied Lucifer a moment. "If that's the way you want it,
fine. I can't believe you are afraid of Michael, though... Michael...
he's nothing, just an overblown ego, still gloating at knocking his
brothers out
of their places."
Lucifer's expression went icy. His green eyes flashed with anger.
"How... dare you speak to me like that." He growled and leveled his gaze at Azazel. "Have you forgotten your place, Azazel?"
"I haven't forgotten mine, but apparently you have forgotten
yours." Azazel grumbled, knowing he was probably pushing Lucifer too
far on this.
"You're the Prince of Hell, and you're playing pussy foot with Michael?
You're supposed to be confronting him, pushing him, vexing him...
he's an angel and you are his great antagonist."
Before Azazel could react, Lucifer leaned forward and backhanded
him. "I am not pussy footing with Michael." He growled. "If you had
half a
brain you'd realize not every situation demands charging in. Michael
can be a problem to deal with directly; this is one of those times it's
not good
to be confrontational."
Azazel tried hard not to react to Lucifer hitting him. He kept the
same cool expression on his face, just wiped the trickle of blood from
the corner of his
mouth.
"Well, it's your call, Lucifer." He said after Lucifer finished
berating him. "The angels are keeping an eye on some little human girl
and
we don't know why, Gabe killed a couple of our demons, so we don't know
why they went back there, and you don't want to find out what is going
on,
that's fine, after all, you are the guy in charge."
A devilish laugh only came from the shadows. He had seen the hit.
Yet he did nothing as he watched the confrontation. He had only gotten
in hours earlier. Yet
he took his time and watched the people. Studied the scum that walked
this earth. He still couldn't see what God saw in this people. What
hope did they
have when the majority of them stopped believing. He shook his head
lightly as he rose up. That mischievous smile seemed to befall his face
as he rose from the
shadows. The 5'11" form suited him rather well for the moment being as
he walked to the two person congregation that was taking place in the
coffeehouse.
"Evening Lucifer." Valefar said bowing his head in respect to the
head of hell. He hadn't bothered to check the time nor the fact of
daylight.
But it made no difference. Saying 'Evening' only came natural with what
he naturally did. He slowly pulled a chair from another table as he
joined the
two. "Mind if I join you too?" The question wasn't really up for
oppition as soon as Valefar took his place with the two. He was higher
the
neither of them. A mere Duke of hell, yet he still held that
mischievous attitude as he dared to push the limits with everybody.
"May I ask what this
little situation of hitting Azazel is about?" He asked. That cocky
twist of laughter could be heard in his rustic voice.
Lucifer sighed, wondering why when he wanted to be alone, everyone
seemed to show up. He leaned back in his chair and lit a cigarette.
"You can ask, Valefar; feel free to; in fact I think it's a little
something that all the citizens of hell need to ask as it seems that
quite a number
of you have forgotten how to show respect for me." He said coolly.
Azazel snorted in spite of himself. "Evening to you too, Valefar."
He said hoping that Lucifer wouldn't notice. "What brings you here to
this miserable little town?"
"Hey don't jump down my throat with such thought. Remember we
ain't nothing like heaven." A light nodded came from the gothic
feature. Cocky
he appeared to be at the moment yet he controlled it rather well
besides the smile that wouldn't leave his lips. He couldn't help it. It
was as if he
knew something yet he knew nothing but that of his job in hell.
His eyes shifted slightly over to Azazel. He heard the snort loud
and clear. A shake of the head only followed before he heard the
question. "Life, love,
and politics. I have to take out a few people." He smirked brightly.
"Lets just say they're looking to get a few bullets embedded in to
their
skulls." Valefar spoke with truth on such a matter.
"As for the question. What the hell is going on?" He said finally
as the smile weakened a little. He wasn't really talking for the
percentage of
hell. He was voicing his own questionable opinion. Respect also seemed
rare towards others. Yet whether or not Lucifer knew it, Valefar showed
the highest
respect for him. He just did it in a stranger way then most others. He
leaned back in his chair lightly as he locked his fingers behind his
neck and sat there
awaiting calmly for an answer as the smile finally dissipated in to the
air. His leg crossed over the other as he calmed down and relaxed a
bit.
Azazel shrugged slightly at Valefar's question. "Not sure what's
going on, I'd like to find out myself, but our dear leader would rather
not
try Michael's patience at the moment." He said. "I guess old Mike is
having Gabe and Uzziel keep an eye on some human girl, yet no one knows
why."
Azazel grabbed a waitress passing by lightly by the arm. "Coffee,
my dear, now." He ordered in a tone that was thinly veiled politeness.
Lucifer glared at Azazel. "Give it time, the answer to the question weighing so heavily will come." He said absently.
His eyebrow raised only slightly in question to what Azazel
answered with. The response didn't come as a shock. Yet it still struck
him as a bit odd. He
shifted slightly in through as he smirked again.
"Either that or Dear God up there has something planned and if he
does we need to watch out backs. A girl hmmm?" That seemed to catch
Valefar off
guard as he sat back again. "Well hopefully we're prepared for whatever
they're looking to toss our way." His eyes raised lightly to the
waitress that stopped for Azazel's clear cut movements. "Umm� Miss,
I'll take a cup as well." He said lightly as with a rather polite and
friendly tone before turning back to the conversation at hand. His arm
moving back as it looped to the backing of the chair. He seemed to get
comfortable again
from his thoughts as he looked around. A light clash between the two
made it apparent to him that Lucifer really did want his time alone.
Yet to give it, was
long and far out of the question. He started smiling again as he closed
his eyes for a moment.
Lucifer lightly tapped his fingers on the table. He had been
trying hard to ignore what was going on with Chloe; he really didn't
care; but the more Azazel
and Valefar discussed it; the more and more he was starting to wonder
himself.
"We need someone to keep an eye on Gabriel and Uzziel." He finally
said. "Someone who can do it without Gabriel noticing, nothing escapes
him,
that's the problem with dealing with him; he'll hear you a mile off if
you aren't careful."
"Heh... then why don't you do it, Luc?" Azazel said as the
waitress came back with the coffee for him and Valefar. He nodded
slightly at her and
dumped some cream into the cup.
"Because Gabe will notice me no matter what; remember, he and I were very close."
Valefar looked to Lucifer as he spoke. The concerns had hit their
leader now. Listening in to the words he spoke of. The idea of some
sort of spy always seemed
helpful. But Lucifer was right on this one if Gabriel was among them.
He remembered the guy quite will and never really liked him. He shook
his head.
"Don't look to me on this. I'm too loud with what I do." He seemed
to almost admit it with pride as he looked to the waitress with a
thankful
nod of his features before she left. He wasn't the type to take
anything in his coffee. He took it how it was served to him. Simple,
easy, and black. It
hit him hard when he took the first sip. Yet he savored the taste quite
well.
"I really wonder what makes this girl important if Michael has
Gabriel and Uzziel down here as well." That seemed to really concern
him. But he hoped
that no other angels had already set foot upon this earth to help with
whatever was being planned.
"Yeah, don't look at me either, after that whole thing with the
Nephilim..." Azazel paused a moment. "Gabriel wasn't too happy with
that
incident."
Lucifer laughed. "Do you actually think Gabe remembers that, Az?"
He asked. "Anyhow, you two are the ones suddenly so concerned over it,
you
figure it out."
Lucifer was trying hard to put this behind him again, he still had
his goal of giving Gabriel a what for; for having killed those two
demons while out of
grace.
Valefar laughed lightly on that old subject. "Ah yes. I remember
that. Gabriel nearly up because of it. Same goes for Raphael and
Michael. But not like
Gabriel. Even though I wasn't apart of it, the look is one to remember
well." He seemed to still laugh at such an old topic. That only left a
stained
smirk of mischievousness on his lips as he took another sip of his
coffee.
"Well we're looking to the big picture of this. They can't just be
their to protect one girl. What makes her that important unless there
are more
to follow in the years. If we destroy her, or at least distort her mind
a little we can probably find out why they want her. We just need to
lure Gabriel and
Uzziel away from the girl. Wait! I'll take the offer on going in there.
Befriend the girl. And I don't have a problem with trust on that part."
He
spoke rather clearly now as he leaned forward again.
"There we go..." Lucifer said smirking a bit himself. "Take note
of that, Az, Valefar knows how to make me happy, you should stick
around with
him, maybe you'll learn something. Besides, my little scapegoat, you'd
make the perfect distraction for Valefar."
Azazel tried to hide his disgust by taking a long sip of his
coffee. Whether Gabriel remembered the incident or not, he knew as fact
Gabriel didn't forget
who he was. Besides, he doubted highly that Gabriel would have
forgotten all that happened because of what he and the other Grigori
did.
"So what are you saying, Lucifer, Morning Star?" Azazel asked as
he set down his mug on the table. "That I should just walk on up to
Gabriel and
wave hello?" He paused a moment. "I know, I know, that's not what
you're saying... look, I'm not too keen on this idea..." He
trailed off at Lucifer's glare. "But of course I will do as you
command, my liege..."
He picked up his mug again and sunk back into sulking.
Valefar felt a satisfaction for his daily deeds at the moment as he
took another sip from the mug. The strong hit of the caffeine only
seemed to put Valefar in
a state of relaxation and easy. His eyes raised lightly to look to
Lucifer as the guy mentioned making him happy. A light laugh left him.
"We'll lets not have me baby-sitting. I'm not one for such a job."
The comment came out with that devilish smirk before disappearing to
take
another sip of coffee. He listened to Azazel present some idea that was
more of a sarcastic invite.
"Well looking to the matter at hand, I already hold an idea of
more or less to befriend the girl. It's the fact of getting to her. Not
that your
brilliant idea will help any...Hmmm." Valefar slowly trailed off in
thought. "We could try another attack. But that's of your choice if you
wish
to sacrifice a few more demons in the process. Other wise another
rooted idea will need to be formed." Valefar spoke with his eyes closed
as he tried to
formulate a plan in mind. His eyes opened only slightly as he rose the
cup to his lips again.
Azazel shot a look over his coffee mug to Valefar at his comments that were clearly and sarcastically directed to him.
"You're not going to distract Gabriel very easily, you know." He
mumbled through the mug. "Unless you have something shiny and pretty in
silver... he'll fall for anything shiny."
It may have sounded sarcastic, but honestly, it wasn't far from
the truth. In all the complicated duties that Gabriel had, most of the
time something
simple and shiny could get the archangel's attention fairly quickly.
Lucifer hid his satisfaction at pitting Azazel and
Valefar against each other. He knew well that Azazel was far too
prideful to take the
dressing down he was getting. Though he did let the smallest of smiles
slip, knowing that one or the other or both would catch it.
"No, Gabriel isn't easy to distract, Azazel; however, I am certain
he isn't happy about being told to mind this little human girl." He
said.
"So I would imagine just about anything will distract him from this
rather mundane task." He took a moment to sip his coffee and turned his
eyes to
Valefar. "Demons are disposable; sacrifice as many as you need; I'm
sure we can always find replacements..."
He could feel Azazel's eyes fall upon him as he looked back with a
rather intricate look of enjoyment. He moved resting his arm around the
back of the
chair again as he brought his leg up and crossed it over the other.
"Shiny huh." He laughed. "I wouldn't put it past him." Valefar
shook his head lightly before settling down again. He could hear the
sarcastic sting in the words he spoke. Yet truth lay enlaced within its
reaches with certain facts.
His eyes raised to catch something on the tipping of Lucifer's
lips. A raise of the eyebrow only caused a cocky sly smile to slide
upon his lips before he
shook his head again. He would say nothing of it. If Azazel notices or
not, wasn't really his problem.
"Well that's because nobody likes baby-sitting. Especially if the
child is annoying as hell." He said rather with easy as he brought his
cup to
his lips. Finishing his cup up before pulling the waitress over to get
him another cup. His eyes moved back towards the little group.
"As for the demons. I believe one will always stay behind to
protect the girl. We need them all distracted. Maybe have a couple of
them attack me.
I'll pose as someone defenseless. It could just work. Give us the
ability to get our foot in the door." He said lightly as he looked
around the
coffeehouse as if searching for someone now.
Azazel caught the little smile on Lucifer's lips, but wrote it off to Lucifer trying to get him riled, which was almost working.
Listening to Valefar's plan, he nodded, seemed very sound to him. "That might just work." He said.
"You don't know Gabriel very well, do you, Valefar?" Lucifer asked
with a sigh. "You'll never be able to get even a 100 feet near
Gabriel without him seeing who you are; if he doesn't see your mark as
a fallen angel first; he'll sense you; that's if Uzziel doesn't smell
you first."
He paused a moment, sipping his now cold coffee and waving over the waitress, asking for a refill.
"I don't want to know about him. Its bad enough he
fell from grace, I don't want to see his ass again." He seemed to
hiss out. He didn't know Gabriel that well, but then again he never
wanted to. Even in force, Valefar refused to socialize with the
archangel.
"You two will have to learn about Gabriel and Uzziel." He
continued. "Together... they are deadly. They think in perfect tandem,
they act as
one; they are the perfect killing machine. Gabriel is God's punisher;
forget all that peace, love, and all that rubbish about angels. Those
two are not
like that. They we're meant to destroy; to kill; and they have the best
survival instincts of any angels. If it were any other angels; I'd say
the plan
was perfect, however..."
Lucifer trailed off a moment and smiled a wicked smile.
Valefar nodded lightly in agreement before looking
to their leader. His eyes moving down lightly to the black leathered
band watch that
lay on his wrist. Time was drawing near. Yet he would wait a few more
seconds as he looked back to Lucifer as he lectured him on Gabriel. A
snicker appeared on
his face.
"You make it sound like the two are a gay couple." Valefar
couldn't help but let out. The way Lucifer spoke of the two angels. He
couldn't
help but laugh at just the insane idea that stepped in to mind. He
moved lightly stretching his legs out before reclining them back in his
own space again.
Leaning forward as he heard Lucifer speak on about the two. His eyes
averted up to the waitress as she brought the refills. A light nod of
the head represented
a thank you as he turned to look to Lucifer.
"In some respects, yes, you could say that."
Lucifer said. "Two beings that know each other very well. Only far
more,
Uzziel is part of Gabriel, should you want to call it that. He's
Gabriel's right hand; a very willing servant to his master. You'll see
it; that
I'm sure of."
"One thing God never planned, perfect doesn't exist. Even in
certain angels." Valefar spoke from Gabriel's little incident and a few
others
with in the long past. He brought the cup to his lips before his eyes
opened to catch that wicked smile that spread across their liege's lips.
"Of course perfect doesn't exist, which is the
beauty of it all." Lucifer answered. "It's what you should know
about those two, they can break down, lose touch with each other; and
if they've been acting together; then that can throw one or the other
off.
There's your secret to dealing with them; make them lose touch with
each other, if not for but a moment."
Lucifer paused a moment more, the more he thought about this the
better it sounded to him. "Want to make the Prince of Hell happy,
boys?" He
asked.
"Depends on your definition of happy." Valefar let out a little sarcastically.
"Then bring me Uzziel. I want Uzziel in the throne room of hell; and once I have him, Gabriel will be so focused on getting his
precious Uzziel back, you'll be able to distract him easily with a couple little demons while you get to the girl."
The laughter that followed could only be described as the most wicked
laughter in the world. The Devil had his eyes set on a prize, that
prize was
Gabriel's closest companion; his favorite angel...
Valefar started to take another drink before the
request was brought forth. He nearly spit out his coffee as he looked
at Lucifer with
shock. It was rare to catch him in such a moment. But with such a want
as what he just commanded, Valefar couldn't hide it.
Lucifer snickered at Valefar's slight slip. "My definition of
happy is the only one that counts in hell, as you know." He said. "Make
me
happy, the rest of you will be free to peruse what ever it is you
want."
Azazel made a "tsk" sound as he stared at his empty cup.
"That could work..." Valefar finally felt his
shock slowly climb down to a relaxed state as he looked to Lucifer.
Apparently the
man couldn't help but laugh about it as that dark laugh only seemed to
echo in him. A sly devilish smirk appeared on his features.
Lucifer only half listened to the rest of what
anyone had to say. He was wrapped up in his thoughts about what he
could do to Uzziel; and
consequently, Gabriel
"Its a deal then." He said smirking with a slight incline of his features. His eyes looked to Azazel.
"Wasn't Valefar ordered up here for a reason?" Azazel asked. "Something about a bullet in someone's brain?"
"I was. I'm just waiting for the dear boy to arrive. Seems to be
taking his time, stupid bastard." He said as he looked to his watch
again before
looking over his shoulder to the bell that rang. A young guy walked in.
No older then the age of eighteen, one would have to say.
"I wish you boys a good evening." Valefar moved pulling his wallet
out and tossing a couple of dollars on the table to pay for his cups.
"Let me
know when this plan will be taken in to action. As for now, duty
calls."
Valefar moved slowly as he walked to the young guy. Acting as if
the boy had dropped money from his wallet. Only to strike up a
conversation that seemed to run
smoothly with the guy as the two exited the coffeehouse for now. Only a
few minutes would follow before the gunshots from some distant alleyway
would be heard
and Valefar long gone from the crime scene that started to form.
When Valefar left the table; he only nodded
slightly. And when the sounds of Valefar's job well done echoed
somewhere in the distance,
he smiled sweetly. He turned to Azazel. "So...?" He asked. "You
wouldn't want to make me unhappy, would you?"
Azazel sort of grunted. He had pushed Lucifer quite far tonight, he wasn't sure if it would be a good idea to push any further.
"Yeah, whatever, Lucifer." He grumbled as he rose from his chair.
"We'll get you Uzziel." With that he left the table, never bothering
to pay for his coffee.
|
15:06:37 Aug 17th 09 - Mr. Himanil VII:
|
23:16:49 Aug 17th 09 - Duke Windscar The Random:
|
06:16:21 Aug 18th 09 - Lady Astoria:
for some reason its not letting me post the next chapter................
|
06:22:40 Aug 18th 09 - Demonslayer Charley Deallus IV:
o.O Do you get an error or is there something there that can give a hint as to why not?
|
06:55:38 Aug 18th 09 - Lady Astoria:
Chapter Three: Mea Culpa?
Chloe's alarm clock pierced the silence of the apartment with a
shrilling, screaming, constant, beeping; sending Misha bolting upright
on the couch. It
suddenly stopped with a thud as Chloe hit it to turn it off.
Misha took a deep breath he got up, hoping that last night was a
nightmare and there were no angels in the kitchen. He could smell the
coffee brewing though,
he had a sinking feeling as that hope faded.
Pushing open the kitchen door, he was faced with the three angels.
He sighed. "Morning..." He mumbled crossing over to the coffee maker,
grabbing a
mug and filling it up before going to the refrigerator.
"Good morning." Eloa's voice carried gently. As if
to let his sleeping mind process what she just spoke. She only smiled
softly before shifting a little in her seat again. Her hands moved
slightly. Unclasping as she rubbed them together for a moment before
locking them again.
Before bring her arms down to rest upon the surface of the table. Her
legs stretched out a little in a calm motion of relaxation. She could
smell the scent of
the coffee float slowly around her as the aroma feeled her. A rather
good smell yet she rarely would touch it. She preferred water over all
that was presented
to her out of drinks.
"Sleep well?" Uzziel asked almost a bit sarcastically as Misha opened the fridge.
Misha glared at Uzziel for his comment. "Yes actually; it was the best sleep I've had in a long time, despite all of you being
here." He said pouring some milk into his coffee.
They heard the sounds of Chloe stumbling out of
her room, into the bathroom, then the shower started as the uneasy
silence fell over the
kitchen.
Gabriel, seeming a little more aware at the moment, cocked his
head slightly to the left and seemed to half watch Misha getting his
coffee. He said nothing,
just watched.
Uzziel was watching Misha a little more intently
than Gabriel was. Before Misha could even think of leaving the kitchen,
Uzziel made sure
he lingered a few more moments. "You don't trust us, do you, Misha?" He
asked.
Misha paused for a second; taking in what Uzziel said. "No, I don't." He said. "I'm not a naturally trusting
person. Besides, I am concerned for Chloe; you seem to create nothing but trouble. I don't want to see her hurt."
Gabriel stopped watching Misha a moment and looked
sidelong at Uzziel, Uzziel paused a moment then looked back at Gabriel.
Gabriel shook
his head just the slightest bit. "Uzziel, coffee." He ordered as he
turned his eyes back to Misha.
Uzziel obeyed, going over to the kitchen and getting a mug,
filling it with coffee, then going back over to Gabriel. He set the mug
down, stuck his hand in his
pocket and fished out a little container of cream, pushing in the paper
top with his index finger then dumping the cream into Gabriel's mug. He
then slid
quietly, without a word, behind Gabriel to return to and maintain an
expressionless face, still watching Misha. Gabriel picked up the mug,
carefully sipping
the coffee, though his eyes never left Misha.
They heard Chloe turn off the shower, clatter around in the
bathroom a bit, and then there was the sound of a hairdryer turning on.
Eloa's eyes raised up to the sound of the shower
coming on. her eyes raised upwards, hearing the sound from some
distance within the
apartment before settling her eyes down. Apparent that the distrust
appeared with the boy's actions and words. 'At least they stay together
to protect
one another.' She thought simply as she sat back. Her eyes looked to
the other angels who seemed to watch the boy with a cautious eye. She
wondered why.
But no question passed her lips as she exhaled slowly. Closing her eyes
as if slowly going in to a meditative state of mind. Whether it was to
calm the
thoughts that slowly cluttered her mind or just to relax a little more,
one could see the state she slowly slipped in to. Her hands opened
slightly as if
releasing something, yet the meditation was the only thing over taking
her mind. She would hold worries later if time called for such an
occasion. She even
ignored the sound of the blow dry as the slowly slipped away from
reality.
Chloe finished drying her hair and hurried into
the bedroom to get dressed. She hurried getting dressed as the
apartment was a bit chilly
and the smell of coffee in the kitchen was tempting her more and more.
She bounded out of the bedroom and through the kitchen door,
stopping in her tracks. She was faced with Gabriel and Uzziel, who
looked rather... overly
watchful. Also there was someone new in the kitchen. Her eyes widened.
This new person, a young woman, looking like she had just gotten off
the streets, was
quietly sitting at the table.
She turned to look at Misha, startled by all of this. He didn't look too comfortable himself.
Misha sort of shrugged at Chloe's confused look. He wasn't quite sure what to say. "We have a new visitor, I dunno her
name." He said softly as he took a mug out of the cupboard for her.
Eloa's eyes opened slowly from meditation. She
felt as if a dream state had grasped her thoughts as she heard the
voice of another
female in their presence. She moved slowly as if to close her eyes
again before breathing out slowly to fully awaken her sense. Her eyes
looked to the female
that had entered. 'This must be Chloe.' She thought lightly.
"I'm Eloa." She spoke gently. She felt not need to
be cautious of anything unless she felt it. Yet even then she stayed
calm
as ever. She smiled gently as she looked to the two angels that watched
Misha still. Her head shook lightly before she glanced around the
kitchen. Apparent
that she was still trying to get use to the time period that she now
was in.
"Ahh, she has a name; wonderful." Misha said as he
set his now empty cup down on the counter. He looked about the room a
moment.
He really needed a shower, but hated to leave Chloe alone at this time.
However, this sulking around in the kitchen needed to end. The sooner
they got out of
there the better. "Look, I'm going to take a quick shower then we can
get this day going. Scream if you need me, Chloe."
Her eyes rested upon boy for his comment. Yet she
said nothing. She held no right to. Nor did it bother her. She was just
trying to
understand the tone that was taken by it. She had a lot to learn by the
looks of it. Especially in the sense of personal being in such a world
and era as now.
She was going to have to work hard on that or keep to herself. She only
turned her sights away as she relaxed again in her seat. The aroma of
coffee seemed
welcoming. But she rose lightly looking to the girl.
"May I get a glass of water?" She asked lightly and softly. She wasn't looking to order or demand. Might as well mix in
since she was here.
Chloe looked at this young woman, a bit confused by it all. "Uh, yeah, go ahead. There's some bottled water in the fridge."
She said.
"Thank you." She spoke softly. Eloa moved slowly
to help herself to a glass as she looked around a little before finding
the
glasses. Her steps slow as she moved to the fridge. Opening the door to
help herself to some water. Her eyes looked over to Chloe.
She watched as Misha exited the room then looked over at Gabriel and Uzziel.
"Umm, Eloa, who are you exactly?"
"I'm an angel." She said gently. "But I'm not like
them. Their higher in ranking then me." She reached in to
the fridge as she pulled the water out. Walking back to the counter as
she poured herself a glass before recapping the bottle and putting it
in the fridge. She
closed the door lightly before walking to go sit down at the table
again. Glass in hand as she took a sip of the cold water. Feeling the
refresh taste as it
hit her dry mouth.
The corner of Gabriel's lips showed a slight smile as Misha left the room and Eloa explained her situation.
She awoke to the violent shock of music that
blurred loudly from her stereo alarm system. Blindly her hands groped
for the controller to
turn the damn thing off before she turned over to pass out again. Yet
again she forgot to set all her alarms off. Only holding the dreadful
feelings of another
one near by screeching to its arising minute. She nearly wanted to
scream as she shot up from her bed. Her eyes looking around the
darkness to shut that ear
piercing sound off before she broke yet another alarm clock.
Her sleep body raised from the bed as she pulled
the covers off to reveal a pair of baggy flannel pants and a baggy
white shirt pulled
over her body. The feel of the cold floor against Catylina's feet only
caused a curse to pass her lips as she walked across the wood flooring
to the other
side of her room. Viciously she beat the clock in to submission before
she found herself seating on the floor by it. She felt no want of
walking back to her
bed as she let herself fall over and curl up on the spot to go back to
sleep. Amazing that she could manage to sleep anywhere she found it fit
to be
comfortable.
She groaned lightly as she just looked around her
room before turning herself, stomach down on the floor. Stretching out
on the ground as
she looked over the wood paneling and the items that lay forgotten upon
its surface. She closed her eyes for a moment before the sound of her
door handle
clicking made her realize that she was given no choice this morning but
to wake up.
"Time to wake up Catylina. Remember we're going to
the book store today." That sweet serene voice felled her eyes. Yet it
was nothing like the voice of a mother as she laid there. She groaned
again as her Aunt Haile only watched her lay there on the ground.
The woman was alright. Told to be only in her
middle to late thirties. Yet she only claimed for the last five years
of being thirty-two.
She could only laugh. A bright woman who was working hard to support
herself as well as Catylina. The only child that this single woman knew
and loved. Yet
Catylina really didn't know how to deal with her. Mother was a name of
someone of well knowledge to her. Yet she was, and even blood at that.
But here she
laid, and there she stood, both knowing that Haile could never fell
that void that Catylina had lost in her youth.
She found herself pushing herself up slowly as she
rose up and turned to face her as she sat cross legged on her own
floor. "I
know." Left her lips slowly as she yawned a little to wake her senses
up a little more. Her dark eyes falling upon the dark haired woman that
came in
close resemblance to her mother, yet held no liking personality to her.
Her fingers brushed her bedded hair back from her eyes as she finally
forced herself up
to her feet to go and get ready. She moved grabbing a couple articles
of clothing before leaving her room with the clothes one hand and her
combat boots in the
other. She walked to the bathroom as she started the shower up and got
undressed. Stepping with in the warm confines, she found herself out in
five minutes.
Dried off and dressed she finished washing up and such before slowly
heading down the stairs of the townhouse apartment that the two lived
in with another life
being. The little black and white cat her aunt held.
Catylina stepped in to the aroma filled kitchen as
she looked down to see that olive green eyes of her aunt's cat staring
up to her.
Her body bend down lightly at the knees as she wrapped her arms lightly
around the cat and picked it up. She walked over to the table silently
taking a seat as
her mind still tried to awaken from the dead like sleep she had been in
only moments earlier.
Azazel watched the bookstore from across the street hoping those damned angels would get there soon. He hated waiting.
He shifted his weight as he leaned against the lam post, bored beyond
belief, wishing that the night before would never had happened
Valefar strolled slowly in the early morning hours
to the destination he was told to go to. Hands in pocket, he only
smirked when Azazel
came in to his line of view. By just standard observations, the guy
looked impatient. That devilish smirk only stayed upon his lips as he
walked closer.
"Is it just more or are you impatient about this
job?" He asked with a hint of amusement in his voice as he drew closer
to his
fell fallen angel. He started coming to a slow stop as his eyes looked
to the bookstore. The destination at heart, that would soon be under
some sort of
attack. His hand pulled from his pocket as he popped something in to
his mouth. It was only then the true item that lay between his lips as
he pulled a lighter
from his pocket and light the cigarette up. The shimmering black metal
looked old fashion. Even the metal spark wheel was old. Maybe of the
50's. But one
couldn't place it. All he remember was stealing it off some guy before
the mafia got a hold of him. And well, he knew the end that came to
that man.
The aroma scent of clove leaves could be smelt
from the thinly rolled cigarette as his fingers took grasp of it and
pulled it from his
mouth after the inhale. He slowly exhaled out with patience as he
looked to Azazel.
"How are you this wondrous morning?" He spoke. But not in the terms of a question more then a motto. That smirk never seemed to
leave his own lips unless in deep thought as he moved to the wall. Back up against it as he face Azazel.
Azazel snorted a bit at Valefar's question.
"Kidnapping isn't my game." He grumbled. "And frankly, I could care
less about Lucifer's little ambitions. I should have been the Prince of
Hell, not him, I was the first to fall, but no, I got bound in a
desert, he got the
throne of hell." He snatched the clove from Valefar, took a drag and
then handed it back. "I just want to get it over with and get my hands
on that
girl."
Valefar felt a niche of anger burn in him as
Azazel took his cigarette away. For a moment he thought his cigarette
was going to be tossed
out but relaxed when Azazel only took a puff from the end. The cherry
only seemed to burn slowly as the smoke and scent of clover slowly
lingered around
them.
"Well stop whining about the whole 'I should be
the prince' bull crap. Look at it this way Azazel, there would be chaos
among
the ranks if no order was given. Somehow Lucifer manages to maintain
that order. How he doesn't I don't know. I don't want to know." He
answered simply to his statement. "As for kidnapping, not my thing
either. But look there are only two of use. And Lucifer will only get
his hands dirt if
its something really big. Otherwise were his little puppets to please."
Valefar spoke lightly and honestly. Yet loyalty was strong with him.
Catylina waited outside for her aunt. A hoodie
resting around her for warm seemed to provide enough for now. A beanie
lay resting upon her
head for the day. She wasn't looking to impress anyone for today
anyway. She moved lightly putting her hands over her ears to keep them
warmed up as she
sat on the edging. Eyes just looking to everything that lay around her.
She wished she had a camera for the moments she saw in life that she
favored the most.
By she had broken the lens a while back so that seemed long from the
picture. At least she had memories of them. She just need the skills to
draw them out on
paper. Not one of her many good talents.
"Lets get going." She heard her aunt tell her as
she stepped from the town home. Her hands lay in her pockets as she
rose up and
starting walking towards her aunts car. Slipping inside she felt the
air hit her hard before she turned the vent away and looked out the
window. Placing the
seat belt on she leaned back in her seat as she felt her mind try and
fade back in to sleep. She could hear the engine start and feel the car
roll yet the
drive would stay silent. Especially at this hour in the morning. At
least her aunt had the radio station on something tolerable.
Misha came back into the kitchen; showered; and looking considerably less dirty than before.
"Well, ready when you are." He mumbled as Chloe checked her watch.
"It is about time to head out, or I'll be late." Chloe said downing her coffee and heading out of the kitchen followed by Misha.
Gabriel carefully stood up, Uzziel stepping back a
step to get out of his way. He took a quick glance over at Eloa as he
headed for the
door too, with Uzziel a step behind him.
Eloa finished her own glass of water as she rose
up from her seat putting the glass near the sink as she looked back
over to Gabriel who
looked her way. She could only follow a few feet behind the too. Hands
in pocket again as she started walking with them. The day looked
beautiful so far. No
matter how bad or good a day was, she always managed to find something
in it that made it easy to deal with in life.
Chloe, a little freaked out by the line of
creatures following her out the door, grabbed her jacket and opened the
front door. She picked
up Misha's too, throwing it to him.
Gabriel paused a moment before exiting, Uzziel went on past him
through the door. Gabriel swung around a long black wool coat from out
of no where. He looked
at Eloa a moment, wearing that thin jacket and a couple of shirts. He
knocked his head to the side, getting the bangs out of his eyes, then
stopped Eloa and
gently draped the coat over her shoulders.
"Chloe says it's a bit cold." He said as he carefully smoothed the coat over her.
Eyes wondering, she felt like a newborn child to
this world. It looked the same. It felt the same. Yet so much had
changed since her last
time on earth. Gabriel was right about the things that appeared. Yes
she had been there when the first hints of cars started to come in, but
looking to the
advancements that lay before her now on the streets just shocked her.
The sights of different clothes were new as well. No beaded dresses.
Different types of
suits. She could help but become curious about such things. But the
curiosity of thoughts were shattered as she felt some fall upon her
shoulders. Her mind
came spinning back to the hear and now as she looked to see Gabriel
supplying a jacket for her. It was strange, yet only natural for them.
"Oh. Thank you." She had been caught of guard
through. She had yet to notice the chill air until it was brought to
mind by what
he said. It was cold outside. She smiled lightly and nodded to the
archangel. She pulled it around her a little more as she walked with
them.
Azazel's attention was suddenly shifted back to
the street where he noticed Gabriel as well as the human girl, along
with Uzziel, an
angel he did not recognize (must have been a newer one), and some
homeless boy coming down the street. He smiled a bit an motioned to
Valefar to step back out
of the way, trying to get beyond Gabriel's notice.
Oh how smug Gabriel looked. That arrogance always got to him. An
angel out of grace should not be so cocky. It was supposed to be a
demeaning station, a time
to feel sorry and repent for sins, but not Gabriel, he never seemed to
show that, he almost seemed to relish in that renegade angel act.
"Don't let them notice us..." He said softly.
His eyes shifted to see the people. The girl,
Gabriel, Uzziel, and some angel he had never seen before. Then the boy
followed as well. All
seemed to be watching over her as he judged each angel. He moved with
Azazel, following his actions as he moved away from eyes view of any of
the angels. He
only laughed to himself and snickered lightly at the cocky attitude
Gabriel seemed to present. Fallen it seemed. Something was missing from
this angel, yet
what it was, was with out a doubt there. But denied from all causes of
life.
Chloe unlocked the door to the store, went around the counter and flipped on the lights. "I guess everyone can make themselves
comfortable." She said as she went back to the backroom where the safe was to get the drawer out of it.
Coming back out, she opened the cash drawer, slid it in, then went over
and turned the sign to open. She never bothered opening the store
properly, as no one
ever came in that early in the morning, so she showed up last minute,
got out the drawer, and did the paperwork after she opened.
She involved herself in doing the busy work on the laptop on the
counter as Misha curled himself up in the back room and turned on the
little TV kept back
there, volume low so he could hear everything else.
Gabriel and Uzziel amused themselves in the back of the store,
rearranging the books. Gabriel was sitting on the floor, Uzziel
standing and occasionally
handing him books to put on the lower shelves.
|
06:57:02 Aug 18th 09 - Lady Astoria:
Uzziel began to hand Gabriel another book but
stopped just beyond his master's reached. Gabriel looked up at him a
bit perplexed. The
sound of the TV softly murmuring in the back, and the 'tick, tick,
tick' as Chloe typed seemed to ring a bit loudly in his ears for a
moment.
"What was that, back on the street, when you gave Eloa your coat?"
Uzziel asked. His normal formality when dealing with Gabriel had
dropped. Uzziel
rarely asked of Gabriel's motives.
Gabriel bit his lower lip. "Well..." He said but stopped for a moment. "I can't really say." He reached up and
took the book from Uzziel and slid it on the shelf. "She just looked... cold."
Uzziel stood there for a moment looking at Gabriel and then slid down on to the floor. He leaned his shoulder on Gabriel's.
"That's not like you." He said. "You haven't been much like you these
past few hours. You answered Dante, you know, you hate Dante. Not
that I blame you. Then you act like you did when Eloa showed up, being
all nice to her and such. You weren't even trying to scare her." He
paused and
fished a couple of Tootsie Pops out of his coat pocket, handed one to
Gabriel and unwrapped the other, sticking it in his mouth for a moment.
"Makes me
worry, you know." He said. "I can't even really get into your head, you
were awfully disconnected from yourself."
Gabriel took the Tootsie Pop, unwrapped it, and sucked on it while Uzziel was speaking. He shrugged when Uzziel was finished.
"You aren't being much like yourself either, Mercy, you're actually
saying more than one sentence in five minutes." Gabriel said with a
laugh. He shifted his gaze a moment over to Eloa then looked back at
Uzziel. "She intrigues me." He said. "I don't know why. I don't
even know why she's here, trust me, I asked. I even asked politely..."
He smirked. "But I was told I was getting no answer. I pointed out you
should never leave the messenger in the dark, but you know...." He
paused for a sigh. "I just don't know, I really don't."
He stuck the Tootsie Pop back in his mouth and leaned his head
against Uzziel's head. "I'll clear my mind, Uzziel, I'm sorry. It's not
my
fault, is it?"
Uzziel frowned a bit. "No Messenger, it's not your fault." He said. "At least I don't think so."
Uzziel knew the conversation was over, and that he would never get an
answer to his question as Gabriel probably would never know himself.
Sometimes, he
thought that Gabriel was responsible for as much stress as Uzziel was
under, but then again, it was his own choice to take it. Gabriel had
ordered him not to
follow him, not to go out of grace as well, it wasn't his crime that
was committed, he shouldn't share in the punishment. But of course
Uzziel had
ignored the order, as he always did.
He owed Gabriel, he owed Gabriel a lot, a debt that could never be
repaid. The two most important moments in his existence, Gabriel was
there for him.
He stared at his boots for a few moments, thinking over his
relationship with his master, then pushed it out of his mind, focusing
his attention on Gabe.
Eloa followed quietly in to the book store. Her
eyes wondered to the knowledge that lay around them. She forgot about
the coat as she
found a location near the back of the store. Her legs crossed lightly
as she sat down and started her meditation again. She had yet to finish
with her round of
prayers. She could never really understand why she said them. She just
did. Whether for protection or guidance. She found herself praying
constantly.
That's what usually took up her free time in heaven. As if she had
reached a certain nirvana in her life structure and well being as an
angel. She found
the peace that all angels held and yet some how slowly built it higher.
Her mind slowly slipped from the world of well
being as she prayed. Her hands moving lightly. Together as if she held
something, yet
nothing lay in her hands. Her index finger and thumb rubbed together
lightly. A bead of some sort? Not even that. Just thin air as she
prayed. It almost seemed
like she was praying the rosary. Holy wasn't it. Just mere habit. Pray
seemed to only easy her mind from the thoughtless wondering it
sometimes did as she
kept on her second round. Her lips never moving as she seemed almost to
be a sleeping statue of some sort.
So far gone, she hadn't even picked up on the
conversation Uzziel carried with Gabriel about Gabriel's change in
personality or
the sound of the television that Misha watched in the back. She had
learned to block out all noises and only listen to that which need to
be listened to. The
reciting of this angelic prayers. Her breathing slowed down some as it
feel in to a controlled state.
Something suddenly caught Uzziel's attention, he looked over to Eloa.
"What's she doing?" He asked perplexed by the young angel's meditating.
"Praying." Gabriel said without even looking over to her.
Uzziel nodded and leaned back into place.
Gabriel closed his eyes for a moment. "Let's hope this moment of peace lasts for a bit."
What a morning it had been. Her mind still blurred
from the fatigue of sleep. Yet there she sat in the car as it pulled to
park. She was
in no mood to get down, the want to sleep called more as she looked out
the passenger side window. As if looking for some sort of answer to her
problems before
her eyes opened and woke to reality. She slowly undid the beat that
held her for protection as she leaned forward. Waiting for her aunt to
finish up as well
with certain thing before they got down. Automatically locking the
doors as they headed to the book store. Her hands swung slightly at her
sides as she walked.
Her steps calm, yet tense with a certain rush to run or something of
the sort as she walked beside her aunt. Her hand moved towards the door
as she opened to
let her aunt in. Her own body entered past the thrush hold of the short
as she looked to all the books that surrounded her. She always liked to
read, but it
was hard to catch her taste in books. Her hands moved lightly, thumbs
hooking to the loops of her jeans as she looked to the clerk and what
seemed to be the
few people that lay reading and reorganizing the books on the shelves.
Chloe looked up with apprehension when the door
opened. She held her breath as she saw a woman in her thirties with a
teenage girl walk
in. She looked down to the back of the store to Gabriel, the question
on her mind was 'Are they demons? Or angels?'
Gabriel had peered around the bookshelf to look at her. He looked
relaxed, unfettered by the newcomers, he shook his head and leaned
back.
Chloe breathed a sigh of relief and smiled a bit. "Hi." She said.
"If I can help you with anything, let me know." She said. She turned
her
attention back to the laptop, as she was just about finished with the
morning paperwork, then saved the work, closing it up.
She was a little afraid that Gabriel and Uzziel would scare off
these potential customers, or that Eloa's meditating would make them
uncomfortable, but
that couldn't be helped, she would, for once, have to be just as nice
and helpful as possible with the hope she could make a sale.
Gabriel brought himself to standing, Uzziel standing as well. Even
Gabriel knew when to not be too disruptive. They moved to the front of
the store, grabbing a
book, setting it on the counter and opening it. He leafed through it
absently, Uzziel just standing behind him.
Eloa's eyes opened slowly at the feeling of a
slight chill that swept in from the outside. Her senses slowly
returning as she fell
from that state of nirvana. Her clear mind eased slowly back in to
life. The fact that now she was waking up from the world of meditation
as she looked from
where she sat in the back. Her eyes noticed the customers that had
waked in to the shop. Two woman, one in her thirties was all she could
guess. The second no
older the her late teens. She only moved lightly. Deciding to make
herself disappear. She felt no want in scaring the customers away,
arousing slowly to let
her human form regain focus again as she moved slowly. Her eyes looked
down. Noticing the coat that still lay around her shoulder. She hands
moved slowly over
the coat as she took it off. Her human form feeling a slow leak of heat
rise in her as that peacefulness seemed to stay longer with her after
meditation. She
moved slowly walking across the aisles. Her eyes looked to a certain
section that did seem to catch her sights. Her hand reached up to pull
the book from its
shelf as she flipped it open to look to it.
Catylina's eyes seemed to look around in
curiosity. Books. A thing she found as a release to her reality. The
ability to formulate and
recreate another life, yet never really leave the one she existed in.
Her hands moved slipping together inside the sleeves of her coat as her
eyes caught sight
of the two figures that walked from the back. Both seemed rather normal
to the eye as she turned her features. But she couldn't help the
nagging feeling
that something was off today. Something just seemed ominous for the
day. She couldn't put her finger just yet on it. But she spoke no word
of it to her
aunt as she looked through the aisle for something that could catch the
eye. Coming slowly to a stop her hand reached for a book as she pulled
it from the
shelf. Eyes settled on its back. Eyes scanning the surface as she
skimmed through the summary that was provided for the reader.
Azazel watched as the two human women entered the
book store. He smirked, the more the merrier, he always said. The more
humans caught in
the crossfire, the better.
Azazel's attitude towards humans was a rather drastic change from
what it had been. He used to be fascinated by them, enthralled. He had
been a Grigori,
had gone among the humans, loved them, but in ways that no angel had
been permitted to. He taught them things they weren't supposed to know.
He gave
humanity the not so gentle nudge into progress, changing them, moving
them forward. He literally helped bring humans from darkness into light
with his fellow
watchers.
And what did he get for it? Knocked out of heaven, bound in a pit
in the desert by Raphael, his children destroyed by Gabriel, all his
work with the humans
nearly completely destroyed by Michael. He had brought the humans to a
new level and was kicked out of heaven as a result.
They should of have been proud of him.
He was removed from heaven before the rebellion, he was fallen
first, he was held captive for centuries in a pit, he was released on
to roam about the earth,
taking the sins of humans as his own by His will, a vessel used to
cleanse the sins of the humans he had once tried to help. They didn't
even like him any
longer.
Then came the rebellion, and what happened...? Nothing. He got
stuck down in hell as Lucifer reigned over him like an unforgiving
master.
Azazel pulled himself from his wallowing. 'It's the past, the
distant past...' he reminded himself. Now was the time to strike,
though, get this
out of the way, give Uzziel to Lucifer so they could get the girl.
Dragging this out any longer would only make it worse on Valefar and
himself, only make it
harder.
Valefar's sights raised upon the female humans that walked in to
the store. Eyes just looking over both the soon to be victims if this
thing turned in to a
blood bath. But then again he was looking forward to it if it did
happen that way. His eyes still watching the story as he moved slowly,
threw the cigarette
down. Smashing it lightly with the toe of his boot. Before he crossed
his arms over his chest. His ideal thought of human destruction only
seemed to twine
perfectly with his natural wants of the old terms of the 'gallows'. He
smirked slowly.
He stepped forward, out of the protection of the
shadow of the building. He whistled loudly, summoning up some demons
that he had readied
to throw at the archangel.
"You ready to make their lives hell, Valefar?" He asked.
He was ready when ever Azazel gave the word. Yet
he awaited on that as Azazel seemed to take his time. Maybe it was just
Valefar and
wanting in getting this over with quick and fast. His eyes watched as
the guy stepped forward from the shadows that cloaked the two of them.
He smirked.
"Thought you never ask." He smirked as he followed slowly from the shadows. His knocks slowly came to the being wall as he
knocked on three times on it. Another horde of demons seemed to be summoned as he lay ready to take down this archangel.
"Lets play." He nearly held a cruel laugh as he stood behind and off to the side of Azazel.
Gabriel sucked in a breath, suddenly turning to
Uzziel. Uzziel was standing rigidly behind him, the same thought
Gabriel was having was
going through his head.
"Eloa...?" He called out. "Could you come up here a moment?"
It was very odd, very odd, he felt a welling of evil, and so was
Uzziel, but it didn't feel quite normal. He hoped that Eloa was
sensitive enough to pick
up on it.
Azazel was doing well to mask the sudden influx of
demonic energy, all those demons would certainly make even the lowest
angel stand on
edge. He just hoped it was obscure enough to confuse, rather than give
them away.
He started across the street, the army of demons following him. "I'll be out here, do your worst..." He said.
That corrupted smirk only twisted violently in to
something vicious as he followed behind Azazel. The hint of his ice
blue eyes bleeding
past the human image he held before shifting back. His own army
following Azazel and him as they stepped closer to the bookstore.
"That reminds me. Leave the girl unharmed."
Valefar only spoke. "But don't hold back other wise." He spoke with a
cruel ideal want of just watching the destruction that was about to
break out. He held complete over the few demons that entered this
realm. His hands slowly
slipped to his pocket as he looked for Uzziel among them only to notice
the guy behind Gabriel.
"There you are rabbit." He snickered rather cruelly as his eyes watched the demons.
Eloa's eyes widened. The sense seemed to shatter
that peace she had just gained. Her eyes turned towards the front. The
sound of
Gabriel's voice only sounded like it her conformation that something
was wrong. She moved quickly as she put the book on top of a couple of
other books
before moving quickly. Dashing quickly from the back as she looked to
the two other angels. Something didn't feel right, it felt like an
infection over
coming her. Crawling along the human flesh she held. It shook her
inside but outside only worry appeared on her features as the curls of
her hair came to a
stop from the slight jog she took to the front. She was sensitive
enough to feel the currents run over her like a ripple effect as the
evil flowed over her
skin.
"Do you feel that?" Was the only think that passed her lips as she looked to them with concern of what was going on.
Gabriel nodded, as the deafening sound of
shattered glass filled the store. He took a hold of Eloa's arm, gently
but firmly, pulling
her behind him.
On his back, shadows formed, materializing his sword, which he
always kept slung across his back. With his free hand he pulled out the
sword from it's
scabbard. He let go of Eloa, feeling secure that she was behind him as
the demons began crashing in.
Uzziel reached across the counter, taking Chloe's
arm and pulling down behind the counter just a split second before the
glass
shattered. He checked the other two humans in the store with a quick
look. They were far enough away that the glass mostly missed them....
mostly.
He took out his sword too, preparing for the worse as the demons came into the store.
Eloa's eyes looked past Gabriel. Horror appeared
in her eyes as she watched the glass shatter from the demons that
entered. She was
ready to fight if need, yet she felt Gabriel take a hold of her arm,
pulled her behind him with a gentle yet firm grip. She moved behind
him. Yet her eyes
looked back. Catching sight of the two humans who were witnessing this
event. Her first instinct was protection of others as she looked to
where ever Uzziel
was. Her eyes looked to Chloe as she moved quickly to aid in the
protection of her.
Catylina seemed to be on edge now. What for? She
couldn't answer that. But that eager urge to run started to scream at
her. Her eyes
looked out of the aisle as a girl ran from the back of the store.
Concern was all she noticed. She moved slowly as she walked to her
aunt. The apprehension was
getting to her. Yet with out knowledge her eyes looked back as the
glass shattered. Her voice caught in her throat as the shards of broken
glass flew
everywhere. She couldn't help but find the first instinct in her mind.
To protect her Aunt Haile when the woman was support to protect her.
She'd
rather lose her own life then lost someone else she loved as her hand
wrapped around her aunt's wrist and pulled her in to an aisle nearby.
Misha jumped from his chair and flew to the door;
stopping himself by grabbing the doorframe as everything shattered
around him. He saw
Chloe safe; but took her by the hand and guided her back into the
backroom to safety
. Valefar's eyes only watched with joy. Laughter
left him as this attack took place. Apparently everybody was caught off
by surprise.
A rare event yet spectacular to witness. His hands remained in his
pocket as he looked for signs of Uzziel. Even the girl. Trying to find
some sort of hint to
the angel since his eyes watched him move quickly before noticing the
two soon to be victims in the aisle. He gave off a high whistle as he
got two of his
demons attention. He nodded his head toward the aisle and only mouthed
to the two 'get rid of them'. He held no mercy. No sorrow for this even
as he
watched the attack burn on.
Azazel laughed happily from outside the store.
Everyone was so distracted that he wouldn't be noticed as he inched
closer. He watched
Valefar as he sized up the situation, he himself noticing where
everyone was. Gabriel there, Uzziel right behind them as always....
ooo, swords out, like that
would be effective.... that little angel was right behind Gabriel,
where was the girl? Oh well, most importantly was to get Uzziel then
they could go for the
girl. Getting through Gabriel and Uzziel would take their full
attention.
Azazel watched as the demons moved forward on to Gabriel and
Uzziel, some getting sliced down rather quickly. It didn't matter, all
that they needed was
the distraction.
As the angel's attention became fully focused on the onslaught,
Azazel slipped into the store, sliding up to Valefar. He paused
watching Valefar's
enjoyment. He leaned over to him. "Whenever you are ready, distract
Gabriel, lead him out to the street, I'll get Uzziel." He whispered.
Valefar's eyes looked to Azazel as he whispered to
him. A smirk feel upon his lips as he too slipped inside of the shop.
His hands at
his sides and opened. Ready for anything to come his way.
"Now." Valefar said with a nod of the head as he smirked. His hand moved as if pulling something from his left side. He
unstealthed his own blade as he whistled loudly to Gabriel.
"Hey, Angel." He said with a smooth tone as he and a few his demons moved with him. Charging at Gabriel at full force. As if
they were in war again.
Gabriel was utterly confused as to what was going
on. Why was hell attacking like this? Normally, they weren't so...
upfront about it
all. A full force attack in broad daylight was not usual practice for
hell anymore.
He wheeled himself around as the demons were coming from all
sides, his thoughts were on making sure Chloe and Eloa would not be
harmed. It seemed rather
hopeless, though. He was not up for a fight today, and frankly, not
even an archangel could handle being this outnumbered.
His sword soaked of blood, his concentration becoming broken. Innocent
humans in the store, his charge in the store.... "RAPHAEL!" He
screamed, but
realized he wasn't getting through... he had cut himself off, heaven's
messenger couldn't get a message out to heaven. "Aww, shit."
All of the sudden he found himself face to face with a fallen
angel. He recognized this one.... what was his name? He didn't have
time to think it through
as the fallen angel engaged him. He tried to find Uzziel's thought
patterns in all the distraction and mess, but wasn't able to.
That moment where Uzziel found himself
disconnected from Gabriel was utterly terrifying. He paused a moment,
enough of a moment that a
demon was able to get through his defenses and bash him in the head. A
knife appeared in the demons hand, and Uzziel felt the sting of a
blade. "Gabe,
Gabe..." He said but over the screech of battle his voice was lost.
Azazel waited patiently, watching Valefar get up at Gabriel. "That fallen angel has spunk." He said softly.
Eloa's eyes managed to catch Misha get a hold of
Chloe and take her to the back. Her eyes widened as the earsplitting
scream came hard
from somewhere in the store. The other two humans were still inside and
apparently haunted by something that should have never been revealed to
their human
eyes. She moved quickly as she unstealthed something. She pulled two
items from her back. Twisting it together, the staff appeared with in
hand as she moved
quickly. She maneuvered herself rather quickly to get to the other two
humans that lay unprotected.
Catylina moved as she looked for some item in her
Aunts purse. 'Where's the pepper spray!" She found herself demanding in
thought as she looked around frantic. Looking for whatever could be
used as a weapon of protection at the moment. She felt helpless as her
eyes raised to her
aunt who looked frightened, her breath nearly stopped as her hands
moved quickly. She grasped a book from the shelf as she turned
violently around to see the
monster that lay behind her. She could hear her aunt scream as she
moved to her feet. Still with out the ability to find her voice, she
only followed the
adrenaline that surged in her blood. Her hands held the book tightly as
she raised the book and smashed it across the demons face as hard as
she could.
Valefar came hard and fast at Gabriel as the loud screech of two blades clash. Valefar was nearly in Gabriel's face.
"Boo, Boy." He said smirking cruelly as he moved pushed his blade harder against Gabriel's.
Now face to face with Valefar, his name finally
popped into Gabriel's mind. "Get out of here, Valefar, and take your
little
minions with you." He ordered. He let his left hand leave the hilt of
the sword and he pulled out his dagger from his thigh, still holding
against
Valefar's weight against his sword. The dagger was an odd looking one,
it's blade seemed to be split down the center, one blade at the hilt,
two very
deadly looking blades up the shaft. The crystal embedded crescent moon
in the pommel flashed as he brought it around, going in low towards
Valefar's
midsection.
Once again he felt himself look for Uzziel, that momentary
distraction as he turned his head slightly made him miss his mark. This
was not a good day for
him.
Eyes set on Gabriel the plan worked perfectly.
Uzziel was no where insight. Knowing that Azazel had him in his grasp.
He would distract
him for a few more minutes before actually dissipating with his demons.
He snickered a violent crazy look in his eyes as he pushed against
Gabriel's sword.
His eyes only managing to catch Gabriel's second weapon as he nearly
aimed it at his midsection. Gabriel seemed a little out of it. But no
chance in
letting that down as Valefar moved quickly. Grabbing a hold of
Gabriel's wrist as he twisted it violently. He wasn't going to play the
rules either if
Gabriel was looking to bring another weapon in to this little fight.
"Lets play dirty then." Valefar seemed serious yet that devilish look in his eyes never disappeared.
Gabriel's attention snapped back to Valefar. "Play
dirty?" He said with a slight grin playing across his lips. "I
always play dirty. There's no such thing as a clean fight with me." He
quickly slid his foot around, catching Valefar's foot, sending him
stumbling backwards. He closed the space between the two. His intention
wasn't to make Valefar fall, just to loose his footing to put distance
between
them.
Gabriel was far more deadly in close fight than at swords length, but he loved to set up an attack.
Azazel raised his eyebrows as he picked his way
across the store. He slid around behind Uzziel, who was distracted with
a number of demons
on him.
Carefully he grabbed a hold of Uzziel by the coat collar. Uzziel
turned around, suddenly started. Azazel grinned wickedly and yanked
Uzziel back to him as he
slipped off this plane of existence, pulling Uzziel with him.
He couldn't keep that up long, so he slipped back onto earth, out
in the street, he slid a dagger into the back of Uzziel's neck, putting
the angel
unconscious
|
06:57:37 Aug 18th 09 - Lady Astoria:
(it was too big for one post lol thats why)
."That's the spirit old boy!" Valefar boasted out.
A laughter pasted his lips as he regained his balance after the dirty
little trick Gabriel pulled. They seemed to be matched perfectly for
such a playing field. Valefar was never one to play fair with anything.
The white of his
teeth showed as he smirked. His legs moved slightly as his changed his
stance and moved quickly without letting his eyes off Gabriel. He moved
as he pulled his
sword away to aim for Gabriel's leg. Yet something appeared in his
other hand, as if he pulled it from his back. A spade appeared in hand
as he raised it
above his head to bring it down on Gabriel.
Gabriel dodged backwards, but was stopped from
going to far by a demon right behind him. He noticed at that time the
sense of Uzziel
dropping off, cut off from the murmur of angels that created background
noise in his head. He then knew it was a set up. They weren't after
Chloe, they
were after Uzziel... and him?
Gabriel dropped himself to the floor, not in enough time as Valefar's spade connected with him, stunning him.
He felt the spade come down on Gabriel. Contact
was made and he could see the stunned appearance as Gabriel realized
what they had been
after. A smirk appeared across his face, pulling his spade back.
"Good fight, for an angel out of grace." He laughed as he disappeared off the plane of existence. Calling his demons with him.
Only appearing outside on the street again with Azazel.
"Lets get him out of here before Gabriel comes." Valefar said as he moved closer to Azazel. His sword was stealth. But his arm
moved back as he stealth the spade away.
Azazel nodded in agreement with Valefar, standing
around here could be a bad thing, if Gabriel didn't come out after
them, he was
certain Gabriel would soon summon up an angel, more than likely
Raphael, who could bring more trouble along.
He slung Uzziel over his shoulder. "Damn, he's heavier than he
looks." He grumbled, then started laughing. "Hi ho, hi ho, it's off to
hell we go!" He sang out as he summoned up the energy to slip himself
and Uzziel off of earth.
Valefar moved, turning back and looking to see if
any angel had followed them out of the two that lay inside. He moved
turning back as he
moved up to join Azazel. The plan worked, and their key prize lay
passed out over Azazel's shoulder. Valefar's eyes looked back to Azazel
and only
laughed.
"Interesting." Was all that left his lips. He found himself laughing when Azazel started to sing. His head turned from side to
side lightly in disagreement with the song as he summoned the energy up to slip himself back to hell and from earth.
The store was suddenly devoid of all things demonic. Gabriel sat himself up and looked around.
They had Uzziel. But everyone else was fine.
He looked over at Eloa, she was fine.
"Raphael...." He called out softly. "I need you, it's a mess down here."
Eloa looked around, the demons had dispersed. Her
breath heavy as she looked around. Her eyes looked back to the elder of
the two humans.
One was passed out, yet the girl sat upon the ground. Whether in shock
just relaxing her emotions. Eloa moved resting the bottom of her staff
on the ground as
she leaned slightly against it. 'What was that all about?' She thought
lightly as she looked around the shop. Something was missing. Uzziel
wasn't
there. Her eyes looked to Gabriel who looked defeated in some way. But
it wasn't her place to tell as she slowly walked over to Gabriel.
"Are you alright?" She asked as she moved closer. She would let the other two humans settle in their shock. It wasn't her
decision as of yet to have erase their minds unless Gabriel gave the word.
Catylina moved. Breathing heavy as her legs gave
from under her. It felt like a dream. 'What just happened?' She looked
around her
as the thought came to mind before her eyes settled on her aunt who
laid passed out. She moved slowly, crawling the last few inches towards
the slumbering body
as she let everything slowly sink in. She still couldn't find her
voice. Whether stunned or in shock. She felt no need to explore either
reason as she just
realized what she saw. Her eyes looked back once she settled near her
aunt. The windows were shattered. Broken. Gone. And so where the demons
that had
followed.
Gabriel looked up at Eloa." Well, my headache is
worse now." He told her, trying hard to make it sound light, but
failing. His
hand inadvertently touched his head where Valefar had connected with
him. He was bleeding, pretty sure his skull was cracked, but it didn't
matter, he was
an angel, that is of no consequence. His blood was matting into his
hair, when he drew his hand back, his fingers were covered in blood. He
sighed. "They
took Uzziel..." His voice was soft, sad, with a touch of worry to it.
"They must not have been after Chloe, it was Uzziel." He looked over at
Haile and Catylina. "They'll be all right in a moment, but what of
you?"
Before Eloa was able to answer, Gabriel's attention was suddenly
turned to the door. Raphael came hurrying through the now broken door
of the store, his
bright blue eyes taking in the entire scene all at once. Those eyes
widened as he comprehended the need for Gabriel calling him. He rushed
over to Gabriel.
"Oh Gabe..." He said dropping down on the floor next to him.
Eloa could see the wound that bled openly. Damage
had been done as she understood his answer a bit more to her question.
She moved to gain
closer but was stopped when Gabriel spoke. 'Uzziel...gone.' She found
herself thinking as she looked to all the damage that had been done.
'Was
that the reason for the attack?' She looked around as her staff still
stayed in hand. She moved to kneel down and help Gabriel with his
wounds. Her eyes
still appeared wide and aware of all that lay around her. She was about
to answer his question when Raphael came in. Her head bowed softly in
his honor as well
as appearance. She moved lightly knowing that Raphael held the
abilities to heal. She moved slowly as she looked back tot he two
shaken humans.
Gabriel shook his head. "Check on the humans over there first and Eloa, Eloa, are you all right?" He repeated his question not
remembering he had already asked her. "I'll be fine." He mumbled to Raphael.
Raphael looked at him a moment, then got up, heading for Haile and
Catylina. He knew this wasn't the moment to argue with Gabriel, he was
right, he'd
be fine, the humans on the other hand were another story, they needed
looked at first.
The order came clear and Eloa obeyed as she rose
up to her feet to attend to the humans. Her body stopped as she looked
back to Gabriel. A
gently nodded came with her response, "I'm a little shaken up. But no
damage was done." Her voice held a sincerity of peace yet a childish
innocence at the moment as she turned to aid to the humans. She laid
her staff down as she bend down behind one of the humans. The woman was
out. The ability
to clean her mind would be easy if word was given. Yet the teenager
looked shaken up.
"I'll leave you to heal them, Raphael. I need to
check with Gabriel on something dealing with them though." She spoke
gently
as she took her staff. Disassembling it as she walked closer to
Gabriel. She put them criss-cross on her back before they seemed to
disappear in to
nothing.
Chloe and Misha pushed open the door to the back room, Misha peering out a moment, then both exited.
"What on earth happened?" Chloe asked.
Eloa kneeled down before Gabriel. Her eyes looked
to Chloe as she questioned the archangel. She moved slowly as if
reaching in to the back
pocket of her jeans to pull out a pure white clothe for him to hold
over the wound.
Gabriel mulled over her question a moment trying to come up with an answer. "It seems hell wanted to get a hold of Uzziel. I
don't know why." He said. "But there has to be something behind it. It can't be just taking Uzziel, it can't be."
"God... it's a mess in here..." Chloe mumbled looking around the store.
"I'll fix it, don't worry." Gabriel said.
Raphael carefully went up to Haile and Catylina, trying not to startle
the two shaken humans. Haile was unconscious, but he looked over at
Catylina first. He
brushed his wild blonde hair out of his eyes as he knelt down beside
her. "Don't worry..." He said in a soft, sweet voice. "I'm a
doctor." Mentally, he added 'Sort of...' to the statement. Sure he
didn't have a human's medical training, he didn't need it, he was
the one who taught the humans medicine originally. He knew more about
the human body and how it worked than any person or angel.
For that matter, he knew more about the angelic essence than any angel as well.
He could detect the normal disbelief in Catylina's eyes. He looked
far too young to have been a doctor, but that was just looks, and his
style was far too
unprofessional as well. He was wearing a pair of worn jeans and a
casual, blue silk shirt, his hair was utterly unruly (it always had
been), and it didn't
help that he had a sapphire stud pierced into his right ear. He looked
too young, too casual to be a doctor to humans, but he had more
knowledge and more
experience than any human doctor could.
He grimaced a bit noting all the cuts from the glass. Catylina
didn't look to be hurt too badly, and she was in shock over what
happened, so she probably
wasn't really feeling any pain through the adrenaline at the moment. It
seemed that both would be easy enough to fix over since they weren't
caught in
the brunt of the chaos.
Catylina seemed to out of it to notice the girl
that slipped behind her aunt. Her mind was still spinning and her
worries only held her.
She feared for her aunt. Her body nearly jumped when she heard the
words that left some new guys mouth. Everything seemed to gravitate
together now as it all
smashed together in her mind. Her breath gasped lightly as she moved
away from her aunt and settled her back against the bookshelf. Memories
flashed and life
just seemed to ladel in the moment. She looked to the guy who claimed
he was a doctor.
"Is she alright?" Came out softly and in a
whisper. Her voice had returned after everything that happened. She
could feel the
tears of fear slowly slide down her cheeks as she tried to understand
what could have happened if she hadn't reacted the way she did. She
felt her head lay
back as she closed her eyes for a moment.
Raphael frowned in sympathy at Catylina. He pulled
a tissue from his pocket and wiped the tear off her cheek. "She's going
to be
fine." He said. "Here now, give me your left arm, you've got a pretty
bad cut there." Gently he took her arm and wrapped a bandage around
it, never minding that the bandage came literally out of thin air. He
tried to get her to not focus on the pain and the previous events,
though it was
difficult, humans tended to fix onto things.
"What where those things?" She looked to him as
her mind finally settled down from the adrenaline that had surged only
seconds
before in her body. Her hands started to shake lightly as she fisted
them up to stop the shaking. Then the stinging of the pain became
present to her mind.
'So much for mind over matter.' She thought lightly as she felt the few
cuts she had received from the glass. Her hands moved slowly looking
over the
visible cuts that she could see at the moment so far.
Catylina's eyes looked to Raphael as she felt the
tear wipe away before looking to her aunt. She moved lightly giving her
his arm. She
felt helpless again. Like when she was five. The worse day of her life
and she remembered it well. As if everything happened yesterday.
"Never you mind what those things were." He said.
"Just apply pressure to that cut so you don't go all light headed or
something." He smiled his trademarked sweet smile. No one could smile
quite like Raphael, he had the most beautiful smile in all of creation.
It was a Saturday in late November. The
excitement that filled her was shattered. She had been with her mother
and father that day at
the store. Christmas shopping had started and she was allowed to help
shop for her cousins, even through she knew nothing of what she was
doing. But she had
seen a man talk to her father. Speaking of just regular thing and life.
But an uncomforting feeling befell her that day as it did this one. She
couldn't
really place the man. But the ominous feeling hung in the air. That day
a shooting took place. A disagreement that got far out of hand. No one
saw it coming.
No one expected it as her parents talked with the man a few more
minutes before saying their good-byes. Only with in those precious
seconds the rounds started
flying. Her father moved to protect her mother who had gotten hit
without his knowledge, and he only followed a few minutes later in a
scuffle to get the gun
out of the young guys hands.
She felt herself shutter slightly as if she work
up finally from a nightmare that seemed to never leave her mind as she
felt the wrap
around her arm. Slowly it coved the wound, but the pain was starting
up. She could feel the deepness of the wound that lay in her left arm.
"Ouch..." She let out softly. She looked to him.
"But I can't forget...I've had this happen before..." She
only spoke lightly. Her aunt called it a gift. She could feel things
before they happened, they were always bad. Yet she couldn't look to it
as a gift when
that ominous feeling seemed to bother her and throw her days off. She
nodded lightly as she listened to his instructions. Her other hand
moved over the wound
as she applied pressure to it. Her eyes raised up as that a sweet smile
feel on his lips. For some reason that made her smile as she looked to
him.
Raphael bit his lower lip. Usually the words were
enough to push the memory from a humans mind, but this one was tough,
she was resistant.
It was a rare case that was able to resist Raphael. He looked her in
the eyes. "Just don't think about it." He said ordering her, though it
never
sounded like an order. He frowned again. She was still resisting him.
"Keep applying the pressure, Catylina, I have to look at your aunt." He
moved
over to Haile. He didn't wake her, not yet, not until Eloa had taking
away the memory of what had happened. However, he did quickly healed
over all her
cuts and wounds.
"Gabriel?" She spoke his name softly and low. "I
need to know if you want their," Her head inclined to the two humans,
"memories of those few moments removed?" She looked to him as she
reached lightly and placed the cloth gently against the bleeding wound.
Gabriel's eyes followed Eloa's indication to the
humans for a moment, then brought his gaze back to her. He sucked in a
sharp
breath as she touched the cloth to his head. "Ouch..." He said softly,
a bit surprised it hurt as much as it did, but he didn't fight against
her. He chuckled a bit at himself. His normal reaction, even when
Raphael, who was well versed in healing Gabriel as taking care of him,
with all the scrapes
he got into pretty much was a full time job for the angel of healing,
was to not allow someone to touch him. He didn't like to show the
weakness of pain,
but he didn't draw back from Eloa.
Raphael's attention turned momentarily from the humans to Gabriel
and Eloa, a slight smile played on his lips before he turned back to
them.
"We're going to have to take the memory of this." Gabriel said to
Eloa, his voice barely above a whisper. "This is not their fight, they
should not have been involved. Apparently, this is between me and hell,
I can't let innocents carry the burden of it, I just can't." He paused
a
moment cringing from the pain, feeling as if he was about to pass out,
and fighting it at every moment. He focused himself on looking Eloa in
the eyes.
Eloa didn't seemed bother by the sound of pain
that passed through Gabriel's lips as she held the cloth there. The
blood slowly
soaking in to the cloth as she looked to him. Hearing the soft chuckle
that came from him. She moved slowly only getting a little closer to
adjust herself to a
comfortable position as she held the cloth. Only lifting it softly to
check the wound and the severity of its extents. It appeared deep, but
she couldn't
tell as the blood slowly felled in the dry air again. She slowly placed
the cloth down.
"Alright." She nodded finally receiving the answer
to her question. Her eyes looked over to Raphael and the two humans he
aided
then back to Gabriel as she nodded. She listened to him as he spoke.
She could only concur with him on what he spoke of. Looking to hell,
she saw that they
held no right to destroy a precious life that God had given these
humans. They didn't understand what had been given to them, but she
knew God still loved
them just as he loved his angels. Or that's how she was taught to
believe. Her eyes looked down to Gabriel as she locked eyes with him.
Concern and worry
only plagued her for the wound he received.
"You know, sometimes it makes a warrior stronger
to show his pain." She spoke gently. "Not the fact it makes a man weak.
But the fact that it makes them alive and well." She spoke lightly as
she moved slowly, diverting her eyes to look to his wound and check on
it.
Gabriel looked down at the floor when Eloa spoke of showing pain. He was the worst of all of them about trying to hide it.
"Archangels are like that." He said.
"No we aren't!" Raphael yelled from across the store. Amazingly the humans did not notice this.
Gabriel pursed his lips and shot a look at Raphael. Gently he tried to
push her hand away from his head, his fingers trembling a bit.
Catylina heard his words. 'Don't think about
it...huh.' She found her thoughts just replaying the old memories now
along with
a comparison of the new ones that had just formed from the events that
took place only minutes ago. Her eyes shot to him instantly as he spoke
her name.
"How did you know my name?" Now she questioned
something new. Her mind came to a shocking focus on him. Most would
still be
spinning about such an event not to think about it. But through all
this she specifically remembered never speaking her name to anybody
within the store. Her
aunt never even spoke her name through out the events. Her body moved
slowly as her hand applied pressured like told. She stood up shaking
her head to whatever
answer he gave.
"I never spoke my name..." She said as her mind
started to take its stubborn path as it started to straighten
everything out.
Her eyes looked over to Gabriel now. She had caught a glimpse of
something that only made sense of everything. 'How can he be here?' She
looked around
as if looking for the face she barely caught a glimpse at in all the
commotion.
Eloa looked to Gabriel as he spoke. A soft laugh
passed her lips now as Raphael replied to Gabriel's opinion. She looked
down to him
as she watched his hand raise up.
"If you wish for me to stop helping you I will.
Just say the word." She spoke lightly as her hand moved up slow.
Slipping
slightly between his hair to at least take his pain away. Something she
rarely use, she wasn't even allowed to use most of the time. She would
hear about
it later from heaven. Her eyes closed slowly for a moment as her hand
rested near the temple of his head. She breathed slowly as she felt the
pain slip in to
her. She pulled away slowly as she took his pain on to her so he
wouldn't feel it. She reeled back away from him as she came to sit back
on the ground.
Eloa's head started to spin from the pain, yet she found some way to
manage it and deal with it slowly after taking it from the archangel.
She would
certainly hear from heaven later on this. What punishment she would
receive? She couldn't really tell, but would accept it for what she
just did.
Raphael's head snapped over to the direction of Eloa and Gabriel, a horrified look on his face. "Eloa!" He yelled as she
placed her hand on Gabriel's temple. "Don't!" He quickly turned back to Catylina. "I'll explain later, just stay right here,
please." He jumped to his feet and ran over to the two angels as Eloa started reeling backwards. "Shit!" He hissed.
Gabriel sat staring at her, wide eyed in shock. "Damn... she survived that..." He muttered. "Eloa...?"
Raphael fell to his knees beside her. He gently turned her face to him
and looked into her eyes. "That was not a wise move." He whispered.
"You
don't know exactly how much pain an archangel can handle, he could have
killed you." He ran his fingers across her forehead, doing his best to
take
away the pain she took from Gabriel.
"Eloa, are you all right?" Gabriel asked leaning forward. He
reached out as if to touch her, but stopped, just before reaching her,
and gasped.
Something was happening.
Gabriel froze as he suddenly became aware of Uzziel again, knowing
exactly where he was... and knowing exactly how much pain he was in. He
screamed in intense
pain, though it quickly subsided, he still sat frozen in place, his
eyes held a terrorfide look.
Raphael was looking at him, torn between helping Eloa and helping Gabriel. "Uzziel...?" He asked.
Gabriel nodded slightly at his words. He shivered. "They took him
to hell. Lucifer has him." He said softly. But rage grew in his face.
"I'll kill him!" He yelled standing. "I will fucking kill him! How dare
he do that! No one takes Uzziel, no one!"
Raphael stood as well, eyes on Gabriel. "Gabriel, calm down." He said.
"I will not calm down!" Gabriel yelled back.
"Yes, you will, because right now, we have to worry about these
humans." Raphael said calmly. "And most importantly, at the moment,
Eloa."
"I'm going to tear down hell." Gabriel growled turning away from Raphael.
"No you aren't."
Gabriel turned to face Raphael again, his eyes angry. He looked as
if he was about to say something but didn't. "No..." He said suddenly
softly,
the anger draining from his face. "You're right, I can't. I'm not
allowed to set foot in hell while I'm out of grace. Out of grace I have
no protection down there, I'd never make it through hell." He sighed.
"And I'll never get Uzziel back."
Raphael sighed too. "Look, Gabe, I really can't do this now." He
said. "I've got a lot to attend to. All I can say at this moment is, in
grace or out, Uzziel isn't supposed to be down there by force. One way
or another, you'll get Uzziel back. You will find a way."
Gabriel just closed his eyes.
Raphael kneeled back down by Eloa. "Eloa, are you all right?"
Eloa's eyes closed tightly, she had learned so far
to only concentrate on the pain at hand instead of all pain that a
human held. Her
head was pounding, yet she was only reeling back to herself again as
Gabriel watched. Her hand moved to her head as her legs came crossed
under her. Some how
she was dealing with it, tears slowly feel from her as she held in the
cries of pain. She had felt worse. That she did remember that, but
where? She
couldn't really tell. From time to time flashbacks came. Her body at
the foot of a large shadow, a crowd lay around her as she looked up to
the skies that
had turn red that day. She remember how heaven raged when God's mortal
son died. She was told of it. Yet memories never served her as fully
being
correct.
Her breath slightly ridged as found the strong
hold to control the pain as it helped with Raphael's touch. "No but I
do know how
much a human can suffer." She spoke in a soft whisper to Raphael. She
found her breath slowly coming to control as she moved slowly praying.
Her finally
opened to look to Raphael's eyes. The color of dark brown had shifted
to a clear peaceful blue. Rather strange for an angel, yet they did
that out of
natural habit. She looked over a little to Gabriel as he asked the
question, moving out to reach for her before he stopped. Still it
seemed to a few minutes
before the scream came. That she couldn't feel. She had only taken his
human pain for the time being. She could do nothing to stop the intense
pain he
looked in. The violent pain that grasped him now. 'Was he that strongly
connected with Uzziel?' She asked herself past the pain. Then hell came
in to
the picture. She had heard of Lucifer. Remembered something about him
but couldn't really recall it at the moment. Her eyes watched the
conflict that
seemed to rise internally in Gabriel. Anger seemed to surface as
Raphael tried to calm him down. She spoke no words for a couple more
minutes as she let her
mind settle and the vague memories subside.
"Yeah. I've held worse then this." She spoke
softly with a gentle nodded of the head. Grateful that she had dealt
with
worse. She couldn't claim this to be bad at all. She moved slowly as
she leaned her head down. Her eyes closed again as she breathed out
slowly. A soft
laugh came to her lips. "A side splitting headache, but it can be dealt
with later. I need to get to clearing there minds." Her eyes opened as
she
nodded to the two humans.
"The aunt looks like she'll be easy to clear. But its the girl I'm worried on. How was she with you Raphael?" She asked
lightly as she seemed to slip from the being aided to needing her job done.
Raphael turned to look to the humans as Eloa spoke
of them. He decided not to push her with dealing with her pain, it
seemed she could
handle it now, and he never liked to force an angel. Besides, sometimes
the best medicine was to let an angel get to the task at hand and focus
on their work,
rather than try to heal them himself.
"Well, the girl we might have to put out for a few minutes."
Raphael said. "She is very resistant, and being conscious she may not
be easy to
work with. She resisted my words, I've never had a human resist my
words before. There's something about that one. I hate to put her out,
but it may be
the only thing we can do."
He paused for a brief moment and moved closer to Eloa. "Eloa, you
don't have to do this." He said. "I know you were ordered to aid
Gabriel,
but especially now, I'm afraid of what he might get you into. He is a
handful, especially right now, I don't know where his mind is going to
go at any
given time, but he's been stuck out of heaven for 27 years and though
that's not a long time, he's at the brink of insanity from having been
out of
His sight for so long." He paused a moment.
Eloa listened to Raphael as she looked to the
girl. She pretty much seemed resistant to anything around her. Yet she
watched them. Her
eyes stared to all of them. She wondered what went through the girls
mind. She could have a like but didn't like doing that. She always
suffered later for
it. She moved lightly as she felt her body comfort with the pain.
"Resistant...I wonder why?" She asked herself out
loud. "She looks certain of something. And she keeps looking to us."
She looked back to Raphael. She moved lightly and slowly. She felt no
need to find herself on the ground again from the pain. "We're going to
have to.
If she's that resistant in being awake then it would appear easier to
put her to sleep. I'll need the aid there. I don't want her body going
back
in to shock so soon. Will you help me Raphael?" She asked lightly.
Raphael nodded at the request for his help. He had to agree with her, Catylina's shock could make her take a turn.
"I wish I knew why she was resistant, there's something there, though,
something, you're right in the way that she looks at us..."
"All you have to do is tell me and I'll have you taken off this.
No consequences, no punishments." Raphael said. "In the end, if I say
it's not a healthy situation for you, then no one will even consider
holding it against you. After all, Raphael knows best." He smiled
sweetly at her.
"You were awfully close to seeing inside Gabriel's head, and that's
something I don't know if it's right to risk. Just tell me, tell me if
you want out of this, it's your choice."
She didn't expect to hear the next thing. Her eyes
looked to Raphael in question as he spoke to her of getting out of the
project at
hand. She listened to him. Hanging on to every word he spoke as her
hands slipped in to her pocket. The thought of getting out of it
sounded nice but she had a
job to do. She wasn't going to back out of it now. She only smiled
gently to the sweet smile. A shake of her head only followed his offer.
"No. I was sent hear on his command to what the
others told me. I'm not going to back out. Yes insanity seems to be
appear
present in him." She looked to Gabriel, " But its the fact that he
feels left out. God doesn't favor the humans over us, but loves them
equally
as us. Its the fact of understanding how to live in existence with man
with out feeling the lost of love. We serve God as they do. But even
angels get lost
sometimes." She spoke in truth. She returned her glance to Raphael.
"He'll find his way back. The majority always do when they come to
understand
what God has created and given to us as well as man." She spoke softly.
Her hand slightly slide the curls back from her line of sight for a
second before
her eyes turned to the girl.
He took a moment to watch Catylina as Eloa gave
him his answer to leaving this mission behind. He slowly turned his
head back to her as
she said 'No'. He nodded. "Gabriel does always find his way back." He
said softly. "Sometimes he just needs someone to lead him in the
right direction. They always said I was the emotional archangel, but
I'm not, not really, Gabe is, he just hides it well."
"Thank you." She spoke softly to the archangel before her as she looked back to the girl. Apparently her eyes still watched
before turning away to attend to her aunt again. Trying to awake her. Her eyes turned back to Raphael as he spoke of Gabriel.
"That's anybody really. There is always that one
stepping stone in life that helps start you on the right path again. No
matter
how small or big of an effect that person holds on a person. It will
always change the decision a person holds in life, as well as their
future paths."
She spoke gently to Raphael. "Gabriel, are you alright?" She asked
gently. She could see some sort of hurt in him. Maybe disappointment
for losing
the track of an angel. She could only ask.
Gabriel turned to look at Eloa when she asked if
he was all right. He had been ignoring everything around him, thinking
on how he could
get Uzziel back, she had snapped him back to the here and now. "Yeah,
yeah..." He said absently and then shook his head as if he was trying
to clear
something out of it. "Go on and help the humans." He said.
"Alright." She nodded gently. Her eyes looked back to Gabriel as he answered her question. He seemed a little out of it as she
looked to him. Yet he seemed to snap back to reality as he spoke.
As he started to turn around again. He stopped. "Eloa, wait..." He suddenly said then stepped closer to her.
She was about to move to attend to her job before
he called her name. She stopped in her spot again as she looked to
Gabriel. He leaned in
and kissed her on the cheek in a brotherly sort of way. "Thank you." He
whispered in her ear. "Thank you for what you did, I hope I didn't
hurt you too much."
She didn't expect the brotherly kiss on her cheek. It was different as she smiled gently and nodded.
"Not at all." She whispered gently back to him.
She pulled away from him and nodded her head again before moving away
to attend
to the humans. "How is she?" She asked softly as she moved to the elder
first. She came from behind her to level the woman's head on her lap.
She
moved her hands slowly on the woman's forehead. Digging gently through
her memories to find the one that had just occurred. Slowly she started
to erase the
memory and replace it with something new.
Catylina looked to the girl that came to check on
them. She didn't know whether to trust her or not after what just
happened. But the
girl did help her to protect her aunt, so maybe she was alright. Her
hand rested on her arm as it kept the pressure even and leveled.
"Alright. To what he said." She nodded her head to Raphael as she just watched the girl.
Raphael moved over to help Eloa with humans,
trying hard not to break her concentration on Haile. He knelt down next
to Catylina and
gently moved her hand from the bandage. "Let me have a look at it." He
said as she complied. "Good... doesn't seem to have any glass in
it..." He trailed off a bit feeling something from the girl that he
couldn't quite put his finger on. Something in the way she was looking
at him. He
looked into her eyes.
Gabriel was noticing it to, his attention turned from the thoughts
of Uzziel and now to the girl. His head was tilted a bit to the left as
he studied her. He
took a few steps closer. "Raph..." He said trying not to interrupt Eloa
either, so he spoke softly. "She can see our halos."
Raphael looked up at Gabriel. He was right, that is what it was
that made her look at them as though she recognized them. "Gabriel,
come here." He
said waving his hand towards the girl.
Gabriel came over to them, kneeling down beside Raphael. He looked
into Catylina's eyes. Raphael held his breath in anticipation. If
Catylina truly had the
gift to see an angel's halo, the one that she'd most recognize was
Gabriel, because she had seen him once before. Every human had seen
Gabriel once in
their life, every baby met him just before they were born, though not
one of them remembered it. That is, unless they possessed the gift to
see the truth of
the being that stood before them looking like an average human when it
really wasn't an average human.
"Catylina...?" Gabriel asked softly. "Do you remember me?"
Catylina looked to Raphael as he kneeled next to
her. Her eyes looked down to see his hands move her's away from the
wound. Her dark
eyes raised up to look to the guy before her. She could see a glow come
from him. Something that seemed unnatural for a human to have, but she
noticed it among
a very few. She always thought it was just her and her eyes were messed
up in some way. Yet these three people had it. Her eyes rose to see the
glow a bit more
strong around the male that was coming towards her. She seemed to study
all them as well. She felt like some lab experiement as they looked to
her. Her eyes
seemed to focus on Gabriel as he came to the two. She remembered him.
Where from, she couldn't really tell. But she knew him or met him at
some point in
her youth. She could feel the question of how they knew her name slip
in to her mind as Gabriel asked her a question.
"Sort of..." She spoke with a little caution of
word. "I remember your voice...and some features...but I don't know
from where..." She seemed a bit preplexed as to how she knew him. She
couldn't recall metting him. Yet she remembered him for some reason.
"Have
we met before?" She asked him as she raised her sights up to look to
Gabriel.
Eloa moved slowly as she felt the memory
completely erased and replaced with a new one. Her eyes looked down as
she let a soft breath out.
As if she had been holding it through out the process. She had managed
to come in on part of Raphael and Gabriel's conversation. Something
about seeing
halos. She looked a little confused herself as she looked to Raphael
who seemed excited by something and Gabriel who appeared curious. They
looked to the girl
with a general look of curiosity before she looked to her. Noticing
just now how the girl was looking to all of the angels that stood in
the store. She looked
to her with a curiosity and questionable look as she realized what they
were talking about. 'Can she see our halos?' She asked herself lightly
as she
kept her aunt's head on her lap. The ability to tell the truth from
what lay naturally hidden from human eyes, a rare gift to receive
indeed. Sometimes
born to few, sometimes handed down in the bloodline. But no matter she
held a gift if she answered the question that Gabriel proposed to her.
Eloa's eyes widened as she looked to the other
two. Nobody really remembered meeting Gabriel before birth unless they
possessed such a
gift. And this girl seemed to as she answered Gabriel with some
knowledge of remembrance. She felt excitement blossom in her as she
looked to the girl.
Have we met before?'... the question brought a small smile to Gabriel's lips. "Do you believe in angels, Catylina?"
Raphael looked over to Gabriel with a bit of a frown. He always wished
that Gabe would just answer a damn question with an answer, not another
question, and
not go around testing people's faith.
Gabriel didn't notice Raphael's frown, which was probably for the better.
Catylina looked to the smile that was brought to
his lips. Was he mocking her? She shrugged lightly as she through on
the question. Taking
her time to understand it.
"I believe in them. But I don't know if they're
really or not." She spoke gently as she looked to Gabriel again.
"Why do you ask?" She really didn't see how that related to her
question. Her eyes looked to Raphael and noticed the frown that crossed
his face
then looked to Gabriel again.
"I don't see how it relates to my question." She said lightly. A light shake came from her head as she watched Gabriel
again.
"Stubborn..." Gabriel mumbled. "Every question I
ask is related the question I was asked." Raphael smacked
Gabriel's arm, Gabriel turned to him and glared a second before turning
back to Catylina. "I asked because you have met me, before you were
born. I
told you the secrets of the universe, prepared your soul for what lay
ahead outside your mother's womb, then I made you forget. I'm an angel,
Catylina,
so is Raphael and Eloa." He nodded slightly to Eloa. "So you're going
to have to believe angels are real. We're sitting here right in front
of you. Only you have the ability to see who we really are, you are one
of the rare souls of humankind that possesses a gift from God that can
see the halo of
an angel. There has been very few like you..." He paused a moment. "You
might think it's a curse, it's not, trust me, it's a
blessing."
She moved lightly looking to Raphael as he hit
Gabriel in the arm. Her eyes looked to him questioningly as she slowly
looked back to
Gabriel. She listened closely on what he had to say. And every word he
said made him sound crazy and was trying to drag her into his world.
Yet she
couldn't argue since she held some faint recognition of him. Her eyes
looked over to Raphael and then Eloa. Studying the two of them for a
moment before
coming back to Gabriel again.
"Why was I chosen for this?" She asked looking to
him. Though she still didn't see it as a gift. She couldn't see how
when she sensed some sort of end to her parents life and even now.
"Wait...don't answer that. You might say God has some great plan for
me." She
moved slowly to think.
Gabriel was about to answer Catylina's question on
why, but decided not to when she asked him not to. To be honest, he
didn't know
why, that's just the way it was. Was it random or by design, he didn't
know, just accepted that it happened and he'd never be given a reason
why.
At least that got him out of telling her that he didn't know.
"Alright." She thought a bit more, "Have you heard of anybody
named Malefar then?" The question only came with great thought. If they
knew
who he was, what he did maybe then she could trust them. But if they
were all crazy then that would only prove it.
Eloa felt the excitement grow before she could
feel the rhythmic breathing break. Her eyes looked down to the woman.
"Um....Raphael.
She's waking up." She spoke a little nervous as the woman's mind slowly
started coming to. Her eyes looked to Catylina asked a question of why
she
was chosen, yet brushed it off like nothing before she asked another
one. Her mind racked lightly at the question before she remembered
something on it.
"Is he a fallen angel?" She asked lightly.
"Malefar...?" Gabriel echoed the name when she asked it. "Umm... Malefar..." He had to think about it a moment before
it clicked in his head. "Valefar, same creature. He was here earlier. Had you run across him before?"
"Of course she did." Raphael said. "Otherwise how would she know his
name? Seeing him again must have brought up an old memory... oh...."
He looked over at Gabriel, Gabriel looked back at him and frowned.
"Yeah, oh, she remembered something." He said with a sigh then
looked back at Catylina. "I guess it all runs a bit deeper with you.
How
deep?" He stared into her eyes a moment. "You are a deep one..." He
said after a moment. "We've seen that happen too, with ones like
you. Latent psychic abilities, you felt that attack coming probably a
moment after we did, before it happened."
Catylina looked to Eloa as she mentioned something about a fallen
angel. That put her on the edge. 'Maybe they are nuts.' She felt
herself think as she
looked over to Gabriel who came up with a name that really didn't sound
like the one give to her father. A light nod could only come from her.
Her eyes
looked to Raphael as he brought up the fact that she did. She rose an
eyebrow to him in question. 'How did he know this?' She asked before
hearing
Raphael catch himself. She looked between the two males.
"What do you mean 'it all runs a bit deeper with
you'?" She looked to Gabriel, as if he made some sort of insult towards
her. Her eyes locked with his, yet she didn't know why. "What do you
mean?" She found herself questioning him again. What made this all seem
so
strange was the fact of what they spoke of. She looked back and forth
between the two. She felt anger burn in her. Yet she felt no need to
ask anymore
question.
Raphael sighed. "We can't make her forget what happened now." He said. "It'll hurt her more not having the memory
of today than it will of having it. Damn. It's not fair to her to remember all this horrible events."
Gabriel patted his hand on Raphael's knee. "It just means she'll have
to have a little more angelic intervention than other humans do." He
said. "Get used to us, Catylina, you'll be seeing us a lot more."
"Is that a good thing?" She asked flatly as she looked to Gabriel.
Gabriel chuckled when Catylina asked if it was a
good thing. "I don't know, some people say it is, some people say it
isn't." He answered. Raphael smiled knowingly, agreeing with Gabriel's
assessment. "But I think you're stuck with it. Better that heaven
helps you through this rather than going through it alone. It's too big
a burden to carry on your own..." He trailed off, hoping that Catylina
would
accept what he had to say.
Catylina's eyes crossed lightly as she heard something come from
her aunt as the woman slowly woke up. She moved slowly to her aunt
again.
"Catylina?" The woman questioned lightly as she
looked around. "Catylina what happened?" She felt her aunt's
awaking eyes looking to her and seeing a few of the cuts as she moved
slowly getting up. She looked to all the people that lay around her and
her niece.
Both Raphael and Gabriel's attention was suddenly turned to the waking Haile.
"Oh shit...." Raphael said softly realizing he had gotten so caught up
in Catylina he had ignored Eloa when she pointed out that Haile was
waking.
The glass was still shattered around them and neither he nor Gabriel
had thought to fix it. Thinking quickly, he turned his attention to
Haile, a sympathetic
look in his eyes.
"What happened is rather... interesting." He said to her. "A freak
wind storm. A storm was blowing up, and the street and buildings
outside
acted like a giant wind tunnel, and caught up in here. You're fine,
Catylina is a little cut up, but you seemed to only have been knocked
over and hit your
head, knocking you unconscious."
Gabriel sighed a bit. He looked directly at Catylina. "It would be
best if your aunt doesn't know what happened here." He said softly as
Raphael
spoke to Haile. "Ignorance is bliss, and right now, the best way to
keep your aunt from harm is for her to not know what we just told you."
"You might want to take it easy the rest of the day." Raphael was telling Haile.
Her eyes raised up to Gabriel as he chuckled. Yet
the answer came honestly. She couldn't argue with it as she simply
nodded. Catylina
moved to her aunt as she looked at her. Ready to tell her what had just
happened when she was quieted by a lie. Her eyes shot to the male
angel's as he
spoke of a wind storm. Her aunt only seemed to take it and agree with
it. Yet she wanted to tell her the truth of what happened. She looked
up to Gabriel as he
spoke of it being best that Haile didn't know what happened. She moved
lightly looking to her aunt.
"Are you okay Catylina?" She looked to her aunt with a bit of her lip and nodded.
"Yeah I'm fine." She spoke lightly. Holding back the truth. She moved slowly helping her aunt sit up. "I think its time
we go home." She spoke softly as she looked to Gabriel again then helped her aunt to her feet.
Eloa watched for a moment as the lie came with
easy to Gabriel. A nod came. "We're all pretty shaken up ourselves."
Eloa
added lightly as she looked to Haile. Her eyes looked to Catylina and
then smiled when the girl went along with it. She moved slowly rising
to her feet as well
as she watched the girl leave with her aunt.
"Will we be taking shifts between the two humans
then?" She asked Gabriel lightly. Mainly talking about Chloe and now
Catylina.
Her hands moved to slip in to her pockets. The pain was still present
in her head but not like earlier. She managed to find some way to
subside it thanks to
the light touch of Raphael's healing.
"Uh... good question." Gabriel said about the shifts. "I don't know yet. Damn this is a confusing day."
Raphael stood, brushing the glass off his jeans. Now that the humans
were gone, he was able to take care of Gabriel. He moved over to
Gabriel, placing his hand
gently on his head as a soft glow seemed to emanate from finger tips.
The cut disappeared, the bones mending back into place. He lingered
just a moment,
touching Gabriel's head, a look of sadness in his face, then removed
his hand. "Look, Gabe, Eloa, I have to go." He said. "As much as
I'd like to stay and help, and well stay, I miss you Big Brother, but
unfortunately, I'm not really supposed to be here, you know."
Gabriel nodded. "Thank you, Raph." He said softly.
Eloa's eyes looked to Gabriel, who really didn't know what to do at the moment. Her eyes slowly shifting to Raphael as he stood
up. A nod and smile came to her face.
Raphael smiled a weak smile then headed out of the
store. As he did, a gentle breeze seemed to kick up, the shards of
glass that lay
around the store got caught in it, swirling and shimmering as they
caught the light they found their way back to the windows and doors,
looking as if nothing
had happened them.
"Take care, Raphael." She spoke gently as she
nodded her head. Her eyes watched the shattered shard pieces slowly
pick up in the
wind. Shimmering and swirling like some kind of wind chime. It looked
almost beautiful before it reached its rightful place. Piecing slowly
back together to
become whole again. Perfect as before. Eloa moved slowly to look around
the store, and to fix what lay destroyed by the demons.
Catylina had managed to keep the lie up so far as
her and her aunt headed back home. A little shaken up, she found the
idea of angels to
actually be true. 'Yet why are they on earth for?' She found herself
asking. She thought God only sent his angels down for a message or some
sort of
protection. She really didn't understand why they were there. She
crossed her arms lightly in the car as she looked down to the bandaged
wound before they
pulled up in the drive way.
"I'm gonna go lay down." She spoke to her aunt,
even through that was a lie in itself. She moved lightly to get out of
the
car. Closing the door behind her, she pulled her house keys from her
pocket as she moved towards the house door. Opening it up for both her
and her aunt before
she slipped inside. She moved slowly as she headed up the stairs into
her room. She moved closing the door behind her as the sound of it slam
only shook her
walls lightly. She moved to find her aunt's cat in her room. She smiled
only lightly as she walked to her bed and sat upon it looking to the
cat as she
petted it.
|
12:25:20 Aug 18th 09 - Mr. Himanil VII:
|
12:46:17 Aug 18th 09 - Duke Windscar The Random:
|
19:07:18 Aug 22nd 09 - Lady Astoria:
[I'm putting 4 and 5 together]
Book 1/Chapter 4 and 5: Between Heaven and Hell, Love and War/The Devil's SymphonyGabriel looked around the store, the damage may have been undone, but
the room had an air of regret and mourning to it. He closed his eyes to
it just a moment.
'Mea culpa...?' he thought to himself as the events unfolded around him
again in his mind. The shake of the shattering glass as the demons
attacked,
the fear for the humans, the innocents caught in the crossfire,
Uzziel's abduction when he knew it wasn't Uzziel they were after, it
was he, the pain
they had to bring to Catylina, Chloe's fear... He nodded slightly.
'Yes, it is my fault...'
Chloe sighed, still stunned by all that happened. She and Misha
had been far to overwhelmed to even move during it all. Happy to be
safe and alive, and quite
unhurt. The stun was finally wearing off for her.
The Devil's Symphony
Lucifer appeared to be waiting patiently in his throne room for
Valefar and Azazel to show up with Uzziel. He wasn't really patient
though, he was barely
containing his anticipation. After all, he'd been holding this moment
in for centuries.
From the moment the rebellion had started, he had felt nothing but
contempt for Gabriel. Before that point the two had been so close;
brothers until, so he
thought; the end. Lucifer had always been manipulitive, even as an
angel in grace, however, he never could quite manipulate Gabriel. For
that had earned a hard
friendship between the two. One might even say it was Gabriel who
manipulated Lucifer into doing what he wanted. But Gabriel's wishes
never came to any
harm for Lucifer; in fact; benifited him. There was always a benifit
when dealing with Gabriel. You had to pay his price; however, the
rewards were always
good.
But the rebellion... it was a turning point in between brothers
that loved each other greatly. When He asked them to bow before this
new creation, humans,
Lucifer refused. As did Gabriel. Even Uzziel refused. There was no
chance that they would be willing to worship this lowly being above
themselves. Humans were
not higher in station than angels, they never could be. Lucifer echoed
Gabriel's thoughts on it all; 'I only worship One'.
Though when it came down to brass tacks; when Lucifer stepped
forward and refused humans; Gabriel refused to side with him; refused
to support him.
When Lucifer pushed to keep the angels' status as the beings that He loved most; Gabriel remained silent.
When Lucifer refused the Word; Gabriel turned on him.
Lucifer would never forget that.
Uzziel didn't turn on him, though. Uzziel actually supported him
until the moment the war actually began. Uzziel's moment of hesitation
to fight his
own brothers gave Gabriel the very moment he needed to remove Uzziel
from the rebellion; banish him to earth until it was over. Uzziel could
have still come to
the battle and disobeyed Gabriel, but he didn't.
Lucifer's last laugh.... Uzziel fell anyway. For the briefest of
moments Uzziel was an archangel of hell. But it was brief; it didn't
take long for
Gabriel to have that reversed.
He'd reverse it for Uzziel; but not for Lucifer. Lucifer now understood where Gabriel's loyalties lie.
Lucifer closed his eyes remembering the look that Gabriel gave him when he took Uzziel from hell. That cocky son of a bitch...
It had been ages; but Lucifer would have his revenge.
Lucifer's face showed nothing as he watched Valefar and Azazel
enter the throne room with the unconscious Uzziel. He was, however,
extremely pleased. He
shifted slightly on the high backed throne. The throne room was fairly
sparse in decoration; Lucifer never felt that much more than minimalism
was required
there. Hell was busy enough of a place as it were.
Lightly, he tapped his fingers on the arm rest; saying nothing as
the two stopped before him. Azazel dropped his load on to the floor;
Lucifer watched.
Finally, he spoke.
"Well done." He said; his tone cool and unemotional. "Did Gabriel see you?"
Valefar laughed. "He saw me alright. As for Azazel, I'm unsure. But
he didn't realize Uzziel was gone until after the angel disappeared.
And I
spaded him to the head." He said rather pleased with himself. Whether
or not Lucifer liked to hear that, Valefar was still going to boast
about it.
Comment on the fact of what he did. He wouldn't lie.
He had been one of few that had joined in on the war in heaven when
Lucifer retaliated. He wasn't like the Watchers. But one who would stay
alone. An angel
that was supposed to be by the humans that died a violent death. Yet he
only loved the wars that went on between them. He loved the bloodshed
and the ripping
apart of souls that seemed to get lost from their Father's faith. He
only joined in to create corruption. Yet cased to hell, he went. He had
been a rather
sadistic angel, even in heaven. He learned much from the humans. He
hated them, yet loved them. A natural oxymoron in himself he only lay
to contradict
everything around him.
His arms crossed lightly as he bowed his head lightly to his lord.
His body bowed slightly as well before rising back up. His eyes only
casting down to the
unconscious angel that lay on the throne room floor now. He wanted to
go up and kick him in the side to wake him up. But knew the answer that
would follow if
he did. So he let the angel be.
"I don't believe he saw me." Azazel said. "I can't be certain though."
Lucifer nodded at Valefar. "You hit him on the head with a shovel?"
He asked flatly, but raised his eyebrows in unconscious amusement.
"Well
done indeed. I would have enjoyed seeing the look on his face when you
did that."
Valefar only smirked to his flat question. "Stunned I believe.
Realization of what just happened combined with a good catch to the
head. Lets just say I
cracked his skull open a little." Valefar smirked slowly again before
moving a little to shift his weight to the other foot.
He stood up and took a few steps towards them. "I have to admit,
you have pleased me. Gabriel must be quite off his game, but even so,
an archangel like
him is not a simple task to deal with, I commend you."
A light bow came from his features in thanks to the praise. He
would need to clean the weapon later. But at the moment he stayed in
the throne room.
He looked down at Uzziel and sort of smirked and looked back up as
Lucifer praised Valefar. Azazel sneered a bit, trying not to let it
bother him.
Lucifer leaned down over Uzziel and placed his hand around the
dagger in his neck. "Who wants to hear Gabriel scream? I'll bet
anything that when I
pull this out, Gabriel's scream will echo all the way down through
hell."
Lucifer ignored Azazel's sneer as he tighten his grip on the
dagger. Quickly he yanked the dagger out. As the point of it left
Uzziel's body, he
screamed in agony, arching in pain. A drop off blood fell off of the
dagger; splattering on the floor. Lucifer listened... waiting for that
scream of when
Uzziel's intense pain connected with Gabriel.
"Pull it hard. I want to hear this place shake." He coaxed on with
a smirk. His eyes watched as he heard the dagger's clean cut as it was
yanked
from the angel's body. The scream of the angel, here before them, only
sent music to Valefar's ears.
Azazel shifted his weight, morbid curiosity of upcoming events
fixating his attention on Uzziel. He had placed the dagger well, the
spot he had chosen would
cause the most pain, the most discomfort when it was pulled out. He
smiled watching Uzziel's agony.
Valefar listened in closely to hear Gabriel scream as well. A
slight echo could be heard before he felt satisfaction appear on his
face. He looked to Azazel
who looked amused as well.
"Consequences...consequences. Out of grace, lets see if Gabriel
doesn't go rogue." He said rather amused by the term. He moved slowly
as he
leaned over the angel in pain. "Poor boy." A sarcastic tone entered his
voice as he rose up again. His eyes raised up to Lucifer.
Lucifer smiled too; hearing the scream of Gabriel back in the distance. He looked at Valefar through half opened eyes.
"Let's hope he does go rogue; Valefar, that will be so much fun to watch." He said.
A light laugh came from him as Lucifer spoke. "Well think of it
this way. Well have fun seeing him again." He smirked. Well he did the
last time he
saw him before this little kidnapping even happened. The smirk
dissipated for a moment as he moved lightly kick Uzziel in the leg a
little.
"Anything else you want us to kidnap?" He asked lightly.
When Valefar mentioned kidnapping someone else, Lucifer thought it
over a moment then shook his head. "No, not just now, maybe later; but
right now;
it's time to play with Uzziel." His devilish smile crept across his
lips.
His eyes raised up again as he heard his answer.
"It was good while it lasted." Valefar shrugged. "Are we looking at
a slow torture or a bloody beating?" Valefar asked with joy as he
lowered his eyes to where Uzziel laid at.
"Slow..." Lucifer said. "I like to take my time. It hurts Gabriel
more. Pick Uzziel up, Valefar..." He said as he waved his hand slightly
at nothing. From the ceiling, chains fell; at his command. They had
some sort of sharpened clamp on the end of them. "Azazel, help him,
bind his hands and
ankles and hang him by his wings." Lucifer leaned over and touched
Uzziel on the back; forcing him to show his wings. "That's going to
hurt."
The weight of an angel's material form was never meant to be
supported by an angel's wings. The pain was intense and it was
demeaning.
A smile spread across Valefar's lips as he heard the simple answer.
He moved quickly as he picked up Valefar by one arm. Dragging him
lightly on the ground
before actually feeling the want to pick him up. He slipping one of
Uzziel's arms around his neck as he awaited for the chains that feel.
Azazel smiled slightly and obeyed. Once Valefar had pulled Uzziel
up, Azazel bound his hands with a black rope. Then he pulled over the
chains, clamping each
one into a wing, smiling sadistically as the angel shuttered in pain.
"Damn boy. You weren't kidding when you said this guy weights more
then he looks." He spoke as he laughed lightly looking to Azazel who
aided in
putting the angel up. He moved taking on the other side of Uzziel as he
tied his other arm in the black rope before assisting in the wings.
Once they had him up there, Uzziel's feet were just half an inch
from the floor, he was fully suspended, all weight on his wings.
Uzziel tried hard not to let any sort of pain show, he didn't want
to feed that particular pleasure of the fallen angels. He worked very
hard to disconnect
himself, to not feel any of it.
Stepping away, there suspended, the angel appeared as he seemed to hold back his pain.
"Seems where gonna have to break you boy." Valefar smiled with an
over shuttering pleasure. He seemed to enjoy this rather greatly as he
moved
slowly. "We're looking to slow pain, correct?" Valefar moved slowly as
he drew a bladed dagger. The double edging was sharp as the light that
was
provided bounded of its smooth, clean cut edgings. A devilish
corruption appeared with in Valefar's eyes as he moved stepping
forward.
"Can I take the first cut?" He raised his eyebrow as he directed the question to Lucifer but kept a keen eye on Uzziel.
Lucifer nodded slightly as he turned, heading back for his throne.
"Of course, Valefar." He said. "Have all the fun you want. I'm only
here
to watch."
He sat down; his fingers laced together; his elbows resting on the
armrests so that he could bring his fingers up to his chin. He nodded;
an unspoken command
to begin.
A cruel smirk appeared upon his lips as Valefar stepped forward. A
glimmer of cruelty appeared in his eyes, along with a new dawning lust.
He moved to the
angel. Taking his time, he felt the cruel need to be artist against his
mortal skin. His hand moved to the piece of skin he would start off
with, his right
shoulder. The blade made a slowly cut along it. He was going to make
this hurt. Not just a gash. That was to quick and the pain could
subside, he want to see
it get infected. He slowly drew the blade along the first lay of skin.
Carving slowly an intricate design of twisting lines and swirls. Going
over it once,
twice, three times just to make sure it would scar well in to the skin
before he slowly moved inch by inch along the skin of the angel.
As Valefar's knife bit into his skin, Uzziel's entire body jerked
involuntarily. He didn't want to, it was a bad time, still, to show
weakness.
The slow trace of the knife pressed further and further into his
willpower until finally, uncontrollably, he screamed. His head snapping
backwards, his entire
body jerking forward, pulling against his restraints and sending more
pain down his body. He bit into his lower lip, hard, trying to focus
his thoughts, but it
wasn't working. He was collapsing under the weight of it all, no longer
able to hold any emotion back. He was sure that was exactly what
Lucifer wanted.
"Join in if you wish Azazel." He smirked. "The more the merrier."
Azazel raised his eyebrows at the scene. He never cared for
torture, not physical torture at least. However, he knew he couldn't
sit this one out. If he
did, Lucifer would only taunt him more and make things miserable for
him. He just couldn't come up with a way to top what Valefar could.
"Physical pain isn't my thing." He said off handedly. "However, I have a certain memory of it I'd like to share with him."
Azazel stepped up to the angel, pulling his head up by his hair so
he could look into Uzziel's eyes. He placed his other hand on his
forehead, and let
loose the mental anguish and physical pain he felt when Gabriel killed
all the nephilim so many years ago.
He grinned watching Uzziel's face contort with pain. He stepped back, letting the memories linger in the angel's mind.
"Have to love the corruption of an angel's mind." Valefar smirked
as he carved on. That cry of pain only make him laugh. "Awww. Poor
angel
can't handle the heat." He smirked out as he continued on with the
design. The pain apparently was hard to handle.
"You want to know what makes me bugged? People that cut. You can't
get any enjoyment out of it over the one's that can't handle the pain.
They
are the ones that piss me off." Valefar spoke lightly. "Its not the
fact of their screams or such. Its the fact that I can't enjoy myself
if no
pain is shown. Even if a face is contorting like this one, I'm
pleased." His hand never seemed to slip, and his concentration on the
design never
strayed. He moved through making a quick slice against the flesh to
make a certain symbol in to his skin. His hand only pulling something
from his sleeve. A
black cloth of satin appeared as he cleaned the blood from the spot he
word on. He knew well that Gabriel would feel every piece of this.
Whether he wanted to
or not. He laughed as he looked over from the corner of his eye to
Azazel who took more pleasure in the mental destruction of this angel.
"This is your mind on corruption." He said rather mockingly towards
the angel. "Lets see how fucked up we can get you boy." A smirk slowly
spread across his lips before he feel in to silence and continued on
with his work. Only finding himself to the middle of Uzziel's chest.
blood flowing
freely from the wounds.
Azazel watched Valefar as he enjoyed himself with his own sense of
pleasure. How such a little thing could make one so happy was a
beautiful thing. He was like
an artist, skillful and determined, to bring his own sense of beauty in
this wretched place.
Valefar was certainly an artist. His strokes were well placed on his canvas.
Uzziel was close to giving up. He wasn't sure how much he could
take of this. Something was keeping him holding on. Maybe it was
knowing that Gabriel would
do anything in his power to get him out of there, if he could just hang
on. If he could just keep a handle on the pain.
But Valefar was far from done, that was obvious. Uzziel felt his
fingers go numb from the tightness of the bindings. Both Azazel and
Valefar knew well what
they were doing. An angel could handle the physical pain, but they had
gotten into his essence, pulling the pain out of his core being as an
angel. The blade,
the bindings, all a step beyond the physical realm, cutting deep inside
that which held his being together.
He jerked a bit as Valefar touched his chest. Throwing his head
back as the jerking motion pulled harshly on his wings. He gritted his
teeth feeling the
darkness seeping into his very being. He could feel fell the blood
running down his back as the chains ripped through his wings. He wasn't
sure how much
longer until they ripped clean through.
Valefar pulled away for a second as the design started to come in
to view. The swirls and lines creating a mirror image of something on
his chest, yet past the
blood it couldn't be seen. It would take a couple more minutes before
the design was fully done. Shoulder to shoulder of his chest was
covered in the
delicately designed fleshed now. The blood flowed free from it as she
sat back at watched him. A smile of amusement and pleasing enjoyment
crossed his lips as
a nod of approval came from it.
"Nothing more is needed." He said simply. The sight of the angel
only made Valefar laugh as Uzziel tried to hold the pain that made his
body cringe
in violent pain. The numbing would slowly run over but the pain would
return once the natural medication the body released dissipated in to
nothingness after
surging in his veins. He moved slowly looking down as he cleaned the
blade off on the cloth.
"Oh just give it up, boy." He spoke with a cocky smirk now. "We
could have done much worse. And I'm not lying either. Unless you want
us?" He proposed a question that he wished to hear no answer to as he
crossed his arms lightly.
"Hmmm...what to do now?" He looked over to Azazel for any other
damage that could be done. Mentally he was getting corrupted,
physically it was
becoming destroyed. What else could they possible thing of doing?
Valefar moved lightly as he circled around Uzziel's tortured body. He
looked as if a
scavenger of some sort looking down on weak prey.
"Do whatever you please." Lucifer said. His voice was flat; but his
smirk spoke volumes. "Gabriel is here... in him... now is not the time
to
stop." He paused a moment. "Unless you want to; I'm certain I could
find someone willing to take over."
Valefar felt the need to inflict more pain. His eyes barely
glancing to his lord to see the smirk that laid upon his own lips. That
only caused Valefar to
climb a little higher in the want of corruption and distortion of this
angel's mind. He moved to take a step forward before the name fell past
his
master's lips. Gabriel. A snicker rolled in the smirk in bitter anger.
But that wouldn't stop him if he wished it.
"Nah. I'll stick around a few more hours. I don't have to be
anywhere for a good while." He smirked lightly. Laughter only seemed to
pass his
lips as Gabriel spoke through his little shadow. He arms cross lightly.
The blade still in hand as he watched the confrontation that took place
between Lucifer
and Gabriel. The satisfaction of mutilation appeared on Valefar's lip
as he was the angel suffer. The infliction of both fallen had done
rather well with
the shown effort that Gabriel seemed to try and speak at.
"Shall I continue?" He asked raising an eyebrow as he slithered
slowly behind the angel. Eyes looking eagerly up to Satan as he held
the blade ready
to carve again. But if requested for another means of torture, Valefar
would provide it.
Gabriel sighed, deciding not to dwell on it. Even though he felt
responsible for the events, there was no point letting it impede him
from the matters at hand.
There were just too many matters at hand to brood over it. He had to
figure out a way to get Uzziel back, a way to keep Chloe safe, and way
to deal with what
they had just done to Catylina, all at the same time.
He was good at multi tasking, but not that good.
He watched Eloa as she moved about, helping put things back into a
state of normalcy. Misha was helping Chloe put right the tables and
chairs that had been
tipped over and pushed around in the fight. He felt that he should do
something to help, as well as hopefully getting his thought processes
back in line. He
took a step forward but stopped dead, biting his lower lip.
Azazel and Valefar had just hung Uzziel up by his wings.
He was frozen in horror, feeling Uzziel's pain.
Not much more than a moment passed when he could feel Valefar's
dagger cutting into Uzziel's flesh. Gabriel closed his eyes and tried
to find something
near by to keep his balance with, but he couldn't. He fell to the
floor, his legs giving out under the pain. "No... Uzziel..." He said
hoarsely.
Eloa moved in a quiet pace, aiding in the clean up of the store as
she moved around. A soft hum came from her as she moved around the
store. The soft lullaby
seemed as if she had heard it somewhere before, but to place it seemed
impossible at the moment as she moved around shelves. She had just
stepped from the
aisles as she looked up to find Gabriel on the floor. She moved quickly
with the books in hand as she slide down besides Gabriel. He looked in
pain, yet
horrified by something. Her eyes looked to him as she heard the hoarse
of his voice.
"How bad is it?" She asked. 'A stupid question to ask.' She found herself thinking after it passed her lips.
"Chloe! Get me some water and a wash cloth. Misha, help me get him
over to the table." She said quickly. Now she was thinking on her feet,
as if she
walked on egg shells with him. The only thing that came to mind was
find some way to sooth the pain. Easy it through some other means since
Uzziel was
connected to Gabriel, as all angels were. She held no right to easy
that pain, and the ability to handle it was out of the question from
how Gabriel appeared.
Misha hesitated a moment before helping Eloa get the angel over to the table. Chloe ran to get some water and a cloth.
"What's happening now?' Misha asked in almost a whisper, he didn't
necessarily direct it to Eloa, though if she answered, she would be the
best to say. He was just getting worn down by it all, asking for any
answer to what was going on.
Gabriel was biting his lower lip, drawing blood at this point, his
eyes clenched shut. Through the pain, he kept trying to figure out why
Uzziel just
didn't let go of him, it was very unlike Uzziel to make Gabriel suffer
as well.
Eloa's words cut through the screaming in his mind and all his
pain. He could barely notice Eloa and Misha moving him to the table.
"They're... torturing him..." He whispered to her. His hands were
shaking uncontrollably as Chloe rushed over with the water and the
cloth.
"Eloa... don't try to take this pain..." He warned afraid she might. He
lifted his head from the table then slammed it back down, almost as if
he
was trying to push out Uzziel. "Just pass out, Uzziel, don't try to be
stoic." He mumbled.
|
19:07:56 Aug 22nd 09 - Lady Astoria:
Eloa moved picking up Gabriel's body as she looked to Misha who held
hesitation before going in to action. She looked to him. "Its Uzziel.
He can feel
his pain that he's going through." She said simply a she nodded to the
nearest table. Move to lay Gabriel's body upon the surface of the
table.
Her eyes looked to see the blood that came from his lip. The pain must
have been sever. She looked up to Chloe as she came before looking
down.
Moving quickly, Eloa took hold of the wash cloth and soaked it in
the water. Moving lightly she placed it upon Gabriel's head. Her eyes
looked down to him
as the word was given. "I won't." She spoke softly. She could only try
and sooth the pain as he suffered in it. She slowly started humming
again
to try and at least sooth the nervous of the two humans beside her.
Moving again she soaked the wash cloth, ringing it out, she placed it
upon his head again.
Gabriel lurched as Uzziel was lurching down in hell. He was trying
so hard to push out Uzziel, his nose started bleeding. He could feel
the heat of hell, the
heat of Valefar's blade. But Eloa's touch was cooling, as was the
water. He pressed his head to her hand unconsciously, looking to her to
ease the
pain.
Azazel's own contribution hit him hard as well. He could feel the
two fallen angel's tearing away at Uzziel's mind, the darkness running
through
him. He lifted up his hand, his fingers still trembling, curled over
slightly as he tried now, to fight for Uzziel. He shot open his eyes
wide.
She tried her hardest to easy the pain that plagued Gabriel. He
looked like he was trying hard to control it. Put it out of mind, yet
he was suffering badly
from where she stood. Her eyes worried and concerned as she moved to
wet the wash clothe again. She looked down to him as she felt him press
up against her
hand and the clothe. Her eyes looked to him as she tried to easy the
pain, but he ordered her not to take it. She wanted to with what he was
suffering in but
never did.
Eloa moved a little as she watched Gabriel lift his hand up.
Trembling from pain she could only thing before his eyes opened wide.
She felt worry grasp her
mind as she continued to try and sooth Gabriel's pain.
"Chloe, get me more water." She said looking up to the girl. Before
resting her sights on Gabriel who suffered in torture and pain.
It was something he was used to, but for some reason, hearing
Lucifer's voice through Uzziel was a little strange. Maybe because he
wasn't totally in
Uzziel's head, Uzziel was resisting that. He made Uzziel open his eyes
so he could see what was going on. He could see Lucifer staring at him,
Lucifer's green eyes burning into him.
Gabriel bit his lower lip again. Pushing back a wave of pain. This
hurt enough when there wasn't physical pain going on, right now, it was
utterly
unbearable. 'Give me just a moment, Uzziel, don't pass out yet...' He
thought.
"Morningstar..." He said out loud, both his voice and Uzziel's voice could barely manage a whisper.
Uzziel's eyes suddenly shot open, the smirk left Lucifer's face. He
connected his eyes with Uzziel's; staring into them; trying to find
that hint
of Gabriel. He found it. He knew it when he saw it; he had found
Gabriel.
"Morningstar..." Uzziel whispered hoarsely.
"Oh, my Luna... Heaven's messenger..." Lucifer responded. "How
wonderful for you to join us." He paused for just a moment listening to
Azazel and Valefar seem to be cackling. "Do you want your precious
Uzziel out of my clutches?"
'Gabriel...' Uzziel directed his thoughts at Gabriel, hoping the
archangel wasn't ignoring him while he was caught up with Lucifer.
'Don't
do this, he'll hurt you.'
Azazel's wicked grin grew as he watched the scene playing out
before them. He could feel both angel's suffering at the pain he and
Valefar had laid on
Uzziel.
Whether in connection or not, Gabriel seemed distorted in some way.
She moved again to replace the water again on the wash cloth. A soft
nod following from
Eloa's features. Her hand raised lightly as she pushed back the curls
from her eyes. Concentrating on trying to submit the pain that held
Gabriel at the
moment. Her eyes shot down to him as he spoke out. 'He got a hold of
Uzziel!' She felt excited but worried for the other angel that now
resided in
hell. What they had done to him? So could only guess was bad by the
standers of looking to Gabriel. 'Is Lucifer there?' She questioned
lightly as she
moved to continue with what she had started earlier. Yet her touch
seemed to become lighter as the seconds passed. She wished not to
disturb the connection
with Uzziel and Gabriel.
Gabriel drew in a shallow breath. "its okay, Eloa." He said softly. "It's not easy to disrupt me."
He turned his attention back to Lucifer. 'Good, he can hear us.'
Gabriel thought. "Let him go Lucifer." Gabriel said out loud. "You want
me, not him, so come and get me, don't send your little flunkies in to
do your dirty work. Come get me, I dare you."
He knew that Lucifer never would go face to face with him. All he
was wanting was to intimidate Lucifer into letting Uzziel go. It was
the only way he could
think of at the moment to get Uzziel back and not set foot in hell.
Eyes raised down lightly as Eloa's humming seemed never to cease
with in the abrupt actions. Whether it was to keep him calm or her, one
couldn't tell
and from appearance of the moment, she wasn't going to speak on it.
Eloa's features looked down to him and nodded. Apparently he had gotten
a hold of
Lucifer alright to be responding now. She moved to keep the cloth cold
and to his forehead as she looked to the two humans that lay near. She
would need to
explain later. To tell now would only through her off focus and
concentration of what was going on at hand.
A smirk spread across her lips as she heard Gabriel call Lucifer
out of hell. Daring him to come for him up on earth. She could only
laugh lightly as her hands
worked. She would hate to see the feelings that were building up in
Lucifer right about now after hearing that mere insulting comment.
Valefar pulled away for a second as the design started to come in
to view. The swirls and lines creating a mirror image of something on
his chest, yet past the
blood it couldn't be seen. It would take a couple more minutes before
the design was fully done. Shoulder to shoulder of his chest was
covered in the
delicately designed fleshed now. The blood flowed free from it as she
sat back at watched him. A smile of amusement and pleasing enjoyment
crossed his lips as
a nod of approval came from it.
"Nothing more is needed." He said simply. The sight of the angel
only made Valefar laugh as Uzziel tried to hold the pain that made his
body cringe
in violent pain. The numbing would slowly run over but the pain would
return once the natural medication the body released dissipated in to
nothingness after
surging in his veins. He moved slowly looking down as he cleaned the
blade off on the cloth.
"Oh just give it up, boy." He spoke with a cocky smirk now. "We
could have done much worse. And I'm not lying either. Unless you want
us?" He proposed a question that he wished to hear no answer to as he
crossed his arms lightly.
"Hmmm...what to do now?" He looked over to Azazel for any other
damage that could be done. Mentally he was getting corrupted,
physically it was
becoming destroyed. What else could they possible thing of doing?
Valefar moved lightly as he circled around Uzziel's tortured body. He
looked as if a
scavenger of some sort looking down on weak prey.
"Yes, continue, Valefar..." Lucifer said. His tone was cool and even; his eyes never leaving the locked gaze with Uzziel.
Lucifer laughed softly at Gabriel's attempt to get him to come out
of hell. "Dare all you want, Little Brother; I'm not stupid enough to
set foot
outside of hell right now." He said. "You may not be in good graces
with heaven right now; but I know well enough to know Uriel will bring
the wrath
of heaven down on me should I try to directly harm you." He paused a
moment letting his gaze sink in with the two angels. "How long are you
going to
keep letting me torture Uzziel in your name? How long are you going to
keep torturing him yourself by watching me through his eyes? Do you
care so little for
him that you would keep this up?"
He broke his gaze with Uzziel only long enough to nod to Valefar to begin.
It seemed Lucifer wasn't going to take the bait. That was no issue,
Gabriel knew him well enough to know how to rile him up easily.
"You're telling me the hordes of hell are afraid of Uriel?" He
asked Lucifer, taunting him further. "My how the mighty have fallen.
Afraid
of Uriel..."
But to Lucifer's questions on how long he was going to let Uzziel
be tortured, he wasn't sure to answer. Uzziel had pointed out they
could torture him
all they wanted as long as his master remained safe. He had only one
answer he could give. "Uzziel is a good soldier, he will bear anything
that he is
required to." Gabriel hoped that Lucifer would buy what he had to say,
it was true, to an extent.
Raphael stood outside the store, watching Eloa, Gabriel, and the
humans. He knew what was going on, something this big did not go
unnoticed, yet he could not
interfere.
Why though? Why couldn't he interfere? Why was he not allowed? Why
did they always forbid him from helping Gabriel when he needed it most.
It just
didn't seem fair.
There seemed no justice in it all. Gabriel's only crime against
Lucifer was to protect a human. This is what heaven was supposed to do.
But because Gabriel
and Uzziel were out of grace, even after they had done the very thing
heaven had wanted them to, heaven prevented him from helping. From
helping get Uzziel out
of hell, from easing Gabriel's pain.
Raphael turned his head slightly to the right when he heard
Michael coming, however, his face didn't change from the hardened look
he had.
"Don't look at me like that Little Brother." Michael said with a
snort at Raphael's expression. As Raphael just glared at him. He
sighed.
"This is an unusual look for you. Normally you look so... flighty, not
so sullen and moody."
A gust of wind kicked up and blew Raphael's hair into his face with little whisps, snapping Michael's coat as well.
"Pfft..." Michael said looking away from Raphael. "That's the thing about you and Gabriel, always so cold, always so dramatic."
Raphael turned his gaze away from Michael after the comment about being dramatic. He said nothing for a long time.
"It's not fair, Michael." He said flatly. "Why are we allowing
Gabriel to be punished when he did exactly what we wanted him today?
Why is
it that I'm ordered to stay away from him? Did you ever think that
maybe Gabriel's guide back to heaven may just be the angels he loves?
Being banned
from him is obviously not working."
He sighed letting the breeze blow his hair out of his eyes as he fixed them back on the bookstore.
Michael set his jaw. "It's just the way it is, Raphael." He said a
bit of irritation in voice. "Stay away from him, Raphael. He'll pull
you down with him. Your job is not to save him, that's something he has
to do on his own." Michael turned his back to Raphael, risking his
wrath, but
knowing even pissed Raphael wouldn't do anything. "Come back to heaven
with me."
"I'll be there in a few." He said. "I have to make a stop to see a human first." He said softly.
Michael didn't say anything, he just slipped off earth.
Raphael stood there a moment and sighed. He turned, walking down
the street a bit until, once again, the wind kicked up, swirling the
leaves in the street, and
Raphael was gone.
Raphael quietly entered Catylina's bedroom as she slept, unnoticed,
and not through the door. He watched her a moment, head tilted
slightly, as she slept.
"So she's one." He said out loud softly. "She's one of the ones
that come only every few thousand years." He leaned over her.
"You have a long journey ahead of you, little soul." He softly kissed
her on the forehead before straightening up and slipping out of her
bedroom.
Though he wasn't ready to go back to heaven.
Catylina could feel something in her room. Yet couldn't feel the
essence of what action had chosen to come in on its own. Raphael had
appeared in her room
without knowledge as she slept. The words he spoke barely seemed to
phase the dreams that slowly cloaked her finally silencing thoughts as
the day replayed
through out her mind again. Just the beginning and, yet the want of
rest was strong as she lay deep in sleep. Breath seemed rather in well
rhythm in reminder
of sleep as she moved only slightly at the sound of his words. She
could feel the soft kiss on her forehead but only took it as her
dreams. Sometimes dreams
felt so real to her, yet they never were.
She took a deep breath in as her mind awake from the slipping light
sleep that slowly turned heavy. Her eyes saw nothing as she looked
around room for a
moment. Exhaustion on her face hit the pillow again. Her mind slipped
back in to deep sleep as she moved hugging an old teddy bear with in
her hands.
A smirk bleed upon Valefar's lips as he looked to Uzziel. 'Handle
me?' He laughed to himself as if insanity had entered his mind. Yet the
cold
glare never seemed to shift from its lusting enjoyment of cruel
enjoyment. He stepped forward with blade in hand as his eyes glanced
over to his lord. The
nodded was given and the physical pain would be brought on again. His
hand slithered on to Uzziel's shoulder as the blade came hard against
the back of his
neck. Not fully penetrating the skin, only to break past the second
skin as he moved slowly down. The same process of carving took a
different turn as symbols
appeared within Uzziel's spine. He wish laid more in the destruction of
Uzziel's wings. But he was unsure if Lucifer would enjoy such a thing.
His eyes remained focus on the new design that blossomed past the
blood that slowly started to floor. The rubbing of satin black cleaned
the new wounds that
appeared on the thin layer of skin that lay wrapped naturally around
the spine. A tight twist of the blade came in the middle between the
set of wings. The
image stood boldly out as the angelic writing took more of a violent
turn then what heaven would naturally perceive it as being. He moved a
little as Gabriel
continued to take. Whether or not he felt the pain, they would soon
find out as he jabbed the blade edging in to the spine.
Lucifer smiled wickedly at the Valefar's work.
"Don't hold back, Valefar." He said. "I want to see how much Gabriel actually loves Uzziel."
He shifted slightly; crossing his legs as he enjoyed the show.
Gabriel tensed in pain as Valefar continued his work. His teeth
gritted. He let himself scream for Uzziel, so he wouldn't have to.
However, the pain was so
intense that he couldn't control Uzziel as Uzziel let his emotions out
as well.
"Morningstar...." Gabriel growled through gritted teeth. "You are
a spineless bastard. You can't even face me yourself, and you can't
even do your own dirty work. Let others do it for you. No wonder you
couldn't stay in heaven."
Uzziel shivered with the pain, Gabriel was trying to control it for
him, but it was just too much. Once again he lurched forward, pain
shooting through his
wings, his mind slowly loosing it's grip as the pain and darkness
overcame him.
He shadowed Gabriel's words, wondering when Lucifer's breaking
point would come and he would stop. But Uzziel was prepared to go the
full way, what
ever Gabriel needed of him.
Eloa's eyes only barely managed to feel the essence of two other
high beings. Her eyes rose up to turn slightly to the glass windows.
There, outside, stood
Raphael. But the essence grew stronger. To see who, was impossible as
her attention shifted back to the angel that now lay in contact with
Lucifer. Gabriel
seemed to be rather deep in the concentration of connecting through
Uzziel.
The word was given, Valefar smirked as he moved jabbing the blade
deeper. A cruel laugh passed his lips as he watched his body jump
forward. Pain apparent with
in the body of this angel. He only moved as he continued with his
artistic work. He moved slowly to kneel down on one knee as the worked
continued. Working out
around all the spine under his wings as he carved away at the precious
human flesh. Only moving lightly as he moved back lightly. Certain
spots lay untouched
as he moved lightly.
"Breath in boy. And hold that breath." He laughed as he gave his
warning and pierced sections with the sharp rings of barb wire. The
ripping of the
skin only made it taut to pull the ring fully around as he moved
slowly. Torture was one thing he apparently found entertainment in. He
moved pulling tightly
on the rings to lock them up.
Uzziel shrieked, his scream echoed from the throne room walls. The
chains ripped more and more into his wings as he unconsciously pushed
forward.
Lucifer only laughed. Enjoying the scene.
Uzziel kept himself conscious, the pain unbearable as he tried to push Gabriel out of him.
Gabriel struggled against Uzziel, not willing to let him go through
this alone. Lucifer and Valefar would not stop just because Uzziel had
pushed him out, they
would keep going knowing that Gabriel could still feel it.
"No Uzziel..." He said softly. "You need my help dealing with this."
He struggled against Uzziel, as the pain from the barbed wire sunk
into Uzziel's flesh. Uzziel had thrown his head back and snapped his
eyes shut, opening
them back up quickly.
Like a flash Gabriel saw it. Somehow, Uzziel was able to pick up
the impressions from the demons, now just faint whispers on the
background of hell, that
Gabriel had disposed of the day before. He saw few other angels could
see, the faint memories of those demons.
He bolted upright, a shrill scream left his lips. He stared
straight a head for a moment then turned to Eloa and Chloe, his eyes
had a wild look in them as he
tried to find the words he was looking. Uzziel had pushed him out at
last moment, he was disoriented and confused, trying to find the words.
He shook his head slightly. "It wasn't you, Chloe, that they were
after, it's Catylina." He said in a whisper. "They were too earlier to
catch her, they had the day wrong, and they thought it was you."
Chloe looked stunned at him. "So I'm not in danger?"
Valefar moved lightly satisfied at the moment with the infliction
he brought upon the angel. The scream only seemed to achieve something
in him as he cleaned
the blade of and walked back to join Azazel off on the side. He moved
slowly, lowering his body to the ground as he seemed to stealth the
blade in mid-air. The
bloody cloth only dissipating as he rose up. A new one only appeared to
clean off his other hand as he smirked rather cruelly. His eyes down
for a moment as he
raised them up. His head lowered and the shining lightly only cast the
blacked shadows to cross his face.
"I think that's all for now. Maybe later. It seems I have an
unexpected appointment to attend do. You lucked out this time angel."
He smirked
lightly as he moved to Lucifer. A half bow came from him as he looked
to Lucifer. "Thank you lord for letting me have a little fun." He
smirked
slightly.
Lucifer smiled with approval. "Very good Valefar." he said. "You will be rewarded."
He watched as Uzziel finally passed out, Gabriel having left him; overcome by the pain.
"No need. I got my reward from this." He smirked as he bowed his
head in thanks to Lucifer. He moved slowly as he tipped his head
lightly to Azazel
for the aid in the angel's little corruption before moving away to
dissipate in the shadows. Another life was being called upon to be
taken, and he was the
one who would lead him to his death.
Lucifer nodded slightly to Valefar before he left; then turned his eyes to Azazel.
"You could have participated more." He said. "Sometimes, Azazel, I
wonder if you don't have the stomach for being a fallen angel. Is it
any
wonder that you are in the position you are in and I am in the position
you wished to be in?"
Eloa moved back as Gabriel rose up. Her hands moved away from him
as if in some sort of shock as she moved slowly back as the angel
screamed out. Her hands
moved lightly as if to look for some source that may have caused it.
Yet nothing. But it all lay with Uzziel. The connection was strong.
Driving him as he
looked bewildered at them and perplexed by something. Her gestures only
came lightly as she looked to Gabriel in confusion of what she spoke
of.
"Are you sure she's the one their after? And for what means?" She
moved lightly only remembering the message she brought earlier. "She
must
have been the girl I spoke of last night." She looked to Gabriel. "The
one they refused to tell me about."
The thought hit her hard. "Could it be because of her gift?" She
looked to Gabriel now before looking to sweet Chloe who seemed rather
stunned. Her
hands moved slowly as she pushed the wash cloth aside and moved to lean
against one of the bookshelves. Her eyes deep in through.
Gabriel looked over at Eloa. "Yes, I'm sure." He said. "Why I can't
say for certain, but it was Catylina. No essence of a demon or an
angel really ever truly leaves, even after they're dead. I saw those
two from yesterday through Uzziel. I could feel their last thoughts.
They thought it
was Chloe, but the impression was distinctly Catylina."
He sighed still trying to collect himself. "Not yet, Chloe, you're
not safe yet." He said. "I will tell Michael what I saw, but I can
promise he won't want hell to know until we figure Catylina out."
Looking back over at Eloa as she asked if it related to Catylina's
gifts, he could only slightly nod. "That would be my guess." He said.
"We
won't know until it we can spend some time with her though. There must
be something about her, but that won't come clear until we've explored
her a
little bit."
He slid himself carefully off the table. "Uzziel passed out, the
connection is severed now." He said trying to shake free the lingering
pain. He
steadied himself again the table a moment, then took a step forward,
feeling out his strength. He turned for the door.
"I haven't finished my conversation with Lucifer." He said. "I didn't get the chance to tell him, Uzziel is done down there." He
turned for the door, now walking with a purpose, a strong stride, full of determination.
"Where are you going?" Chloe asked.
"To hell." Gabriel said stopping and turning to her. "Don't worry,
there's someone on the way to watch you." He resumed his way out
the door.
Michael wasn't happy, but said that they would talk about it
later. He did indicate that he would send someone to watch Chloe while
Gabriel regained his
strength. Michael knew that Gabriel wasn't going to go lay down or
anything, he knew Gabriel was heading to hell, but wasn't about to stop
him.
Eloa's eyes watched him slowly as her answer came. The thought of
what made this girl important caught her attention. She crossed her
arms slowly before
slowly shifting out of her stance to aid Gabriel in getting down but
moved away from him as he stood up. Her hands finding their way to her
pockets as she
watched Gabriel who seemed rather determined in getting Uzziel back.
"Where-" She was ready to ask the same question that already passed
Chloe's lips. Her eyes turned to the girl before looking to Gabriel for
the
answer to the question. A rather crazy one passed his lips, but with
the determination she saw she wouldn't put it past Gabriel to get
Uzziel back. Yet he
spoke nothing of her going. Lagging behind, she moved quickly.
Sophiel pushed his glasses further up his nose as he walked briskly
towards the bookstore. He adjusted his backpack as he pushed open the
door, and nearly ran
into Gabriel.
His glasses slipped down again, he looked over the rims at
Gabriel. "Sorry, Sir." He said quickly bowing his head before looking
back at Gabriel.
"I take it I found the place?"
Gabriel only nodded at him as he pushed passed him, stopping in
the street. Sophiel entered the bookstore and surveyed the humans and
Eloa.
"Good morning." He said curtly. "I'm Sophiel. Until time that Gabriel comes back, I will... be here."
Eloa's eyes looked to the new angel that stepped in. Her head bowed
gently to Sophiel before stepping out after Gabriel as he walked out of
the store. Her
hands moved out of her pockets as she moved in a light jog.
"I'm going with you." She said as she finally caught up to an
acceptable distance behind him. Her eyes not eager yet binding to aid
in pulling
this angel out. If she fell out of grace because of this, then so be
it. But everything always happened for a well driven purpose and at the
moment Gabriel was
the only one who could command her unless higher word said otherwise.
Gabriel stopped when Eloa stated her intentions. "You're going to
do what?" He asked tilting his head to the left, it wasn't clear by his
tone if he was being sarcastic or really didn't understand.
It was sarcasm. "Eloa, why would you want to go to hell? It's
awful down there." He said. "They've not cleaned up in... well forever,
and it smells like sulfur." He shook his head. "I don't think it's a
good idea." He paused and whistled. "No angel can just appear
in hell, you have to go through from gate one, it's dangerous, you'd
get hurt." A moment after he had whistled, a black horse came trotting
up,
seemingly from no where. It was no ordinary horse, the hooves were
silver, not a color a natural horse could have, and it's eyes glowed,
it had no eyes,
just a soft, silver/blue light emanated from them. The horse stopped up
next to him, he patted its neck. "Heya Haizum" He said softly.
"How's my old boy doing?"
Eloa stopped walking when Gabriel stopped. Where he questioned her
or not. She had already made her mind up. But even then he still didn't
give an order as
she looked to him. Her arms crossed lightly across her chest as she
listened to him, eyebrow raising lightly as she shook her head lightly.
"You'll need the help. I saw you with Valefar. You could barely
fight him off with the hoards of demons after you." She said. A
determination
could be seen in her eyes as she watched him. She wasn't going to back
down. She may be soft, but a fighter she was. She smirked lightly.
"Well
that's their problem isn't it."
A sigh escaped her lips as she shook her head. "I won't get hurt. I
didn't earlier and I won't now. You can't keep protecting me. If
I'm hear to aid you then I'm gonna aid you. And two it wasn't an order.
Just an opinion." Her eyes looked to him as he whistled. She smirked.
"Well then I'll get hurt. At least it gets one of our own out of
there."
Her eyes diverted to the black horse that appeared out of nowhere.
Studying it for a fair moment before turning her sights back on to the
archangel. She seemed
fixed on going whether he said no or not. Yet if he did, then she
wouldn't. An order was an order and she would follow what he ordered
her to do.
Gabriel took Haizum's reigns and pulled himself up into the saddle
on the horse. "Eloa, it's a long dangerous journey. I mean long..
really long,
and dangerous." He said. "And long, I can't state that one enough. It
once took me an hour and a half. Time sucks in hell, an hour and a half
is
but a blink of an eye, but it is really long in hell..."
Eloa watched him get up on the horse. Her eyes still watching him
as she counted how many times he spoke of long and dangerous. "Then
what are you afraid
of. If another war breaks out between heaven and hell I won't know what
to do. I hold the ability to fight. But the training for it will never
be used if
I'm not put through the experience Gabriel."
Her eyes looked to the horse again before slowly trailing back on
him. "Your gonna need the help. And time isn't much of an issue with
me. I don't
seem to notice it that much. Its something man created and the devil
enjoys to follow slaved to it. I see time as just that, a blink of an
eye." She spoke
out of natural habit now as she looked to him again. Eyebrow raised up
in questioning him. Yet not enough that she wished to push the envelop
of authority.
He looked at her a moment. "I know, no angel really counts time in
minutes or hours, but Luc has done something down there..." He paused a
moment,
trying not to let her words get to him. Any other angel he'd probably
wouldn't care much, but he just couldn't stand the thought of Eloa
being
caught in the cross fire and hurt.. "Tell me you have a horse, cause
I'm not walking through hell." He grumbled.
She smirked when he finally gave in to her. A nod of Eloa's feature only answered his question. "That I do have."
She moved lightly as she brought her fingers to her lips. She moved
as she whistled a high pitch whistle that only dissipated in the wind.
From behind them a
white stallion rode quickly. Wild, yet innocent in its majestic beauty
as the young stallion moved slowly to a stop near Eloa. Her hand came
slowly upon the
muzzle of the horse. "How are you my love." She spoke gently showing a
great care of affection for the stallion who only answered back to her
with
settled sounds and nods of its head. She moved taking hold of the
reigns as she pulled herself up on the saddle.
Her hand moved down the mane as she settled in her saddle. "Keep me
safe, Asolan." She spoke gently to the male stallion. Her horse moved
back and
forth a little. A bit excited it seemed to see its owner. She moved
guiding the reigns to side up with Gabriel. "I'm ready when you are."
Gabriel nodded and summoned up the power to take himself, Eloa, and
two horses to hell. It was funny no one on the street had paid any
attention to them, let
alone just disappearing.
When they appeared outside the first gate of hell, Gabriel had
changed his appearance some on manifestation. He no longer was hiding
his wings or his sword and
dagger. He was still wearing a black dress shirt and black jeans, but
had changed from his combat style boots to riding boots. Clasped onto
his belt was a
blackened silver crown, with onyx set into it. He refused to wear it,
but he kept it visible.
Haizum danced a bit when the smell of hell hit the horse's
nostrils, he was not fond of hell, but Gabriel pulled in the reigns
tighter and patted the
horses neck.
"Are you ready Eloa?" He asked.
Eloa could feel the excitement her horse took up as it's head moved
back and forth. She felt no worry for the humans as they disappeared. A
natural
cloaking of the human mind was all that was needed and that was it. She
looked around to Earth again before feel the power that Gabriel
summoned up around her.
Washing over her before the gates of hell appeared before her. Asolan
danced behind Haizum. Yet stopping for a moment as it started to grind
one hoof. Ready,
as if to take charge past the gates. It wasn't pride it showed. But
courage to be there.
Eloa's own style had changed as well. Her own wings appeared, laid
folded behind her. Hiding away the two pieces that created one staff
when put together.
Her own clothes didn't seem to altar but her hair fell in long curls
down her back as her eyes shifted to a soft gentle bright blue with a
few strands
falling before her eyes. Something lay hidden under the baggy clothing
she wore. One couldn't see it well, but it appeared to be that of a
crown of thorns.
She had, had it for as long as she could remember. Never once was she
seen with out it in heaven. But only one time she ever remember wearing
it, even then she
barely remembered the memory. A pair of leathered bands rested around
her small wrists, almost similar to that of a gauntlet. No other
weapons lay upon her as
she fell her horse become disturbed by the smell of hell. Staggering a
little before coming to a light dance as she comforted it slowly.
"We'll be alright old boy. I won't leave you behind. That's a
promise." She whispered lightly in to the mane. She moved lightly
sitting
up as she looked up to Gabriel. "I'm ready."
The scent of sulfur flowing in around them. Almost palpable to all
senses that an angel could hold. Yet she didn't fell sick to the scent
that lay embedded
in the air around them.
Gabriel nodded and turned his eyes from Eloa to the gate. "Here's
hoping this works..." He mumbled. "I, Asmodues, prince of hell, command
the gates of hell to open and allow safe passage to myself and the
Angel Eloa, who, while in hell, is here under my care as a prince of
hell, and shall not be
harmed." He spoke to the gate firmly, without hesitation or doubt in
his eyes, though he was seriously doubting the gate would open, even
for him.
They waited but a moment, when the gate, rusted red, almost the color of dry blood opened.
"Well damn, it worked..." He said softly with a chuckle. "Come on,
Eloa, before hell changes it's mind." He nudged Haizum into motion.
"And keep close, I don't know if they are agreeing to all of my order."
Eloa looked down to Asolan as he kept moving. Nervous were getting
to him. But she knew well. All animals could sense evil. Feel it crawl.
Some humans could
to, if they learned never to abandon it as a child. She moved lightly
as she hummed lightly to keep her horse calm. She looked to him as he
spoke out to the
gate. Hands holding the reigns as the horse kicked again. She said
nothing but patted him. Her eyes studying the gate of old rusted red.
"Here we go boy." She said lightly as she moved keeping close to
Gabriel. Her eyes looking around as she stuck close. "Then lets get."
She
said lightly as she could feel her horse's urge to go in and get this
over with.
Hell could be utterly nerve wracking to someone not used to it, or
not able to handle it. Being hell, it was not a pretty place. It was
utterly mutable,
meaning anything could change at any moment, even the main path they
were on, even though it was supposed to be fixed and constant, it too
could change at any
time. By force of will alone, the beings traveling it had to keep it
constant, otherwise they would find themselves off the path, having
changed, caught in the
clutches of some demonic force, or forces, when the forces combined, it
was a deadly creature, even for an angel.
Gabriel's eyes remained staring ahead, as they passed shadows and
weak light. Dead trees and broken, burned out buildings. Fields of
unimaginable size
contained a misty yellow/orange smoke, somewhere in the smoke,
creatures skittered and cackled. Burning eyes sometimes appearing and
disappearing quickly.
Screams of tortured souls set the atmosphere of the horrible
place, against the backdrop of a sky that appeared perpetually at
sunset and slightly cloudy, but
that was from the smoke. Every so often they heard the sound of chains
dragging, or bells tolling, anything ominous and maybe a bit clich.
It seemed like a good distance had passed when Gabriel finally
spoke. "How are you holding up, Eloa?" He asked. He turned his head
slightly to look
at her out of the corner of his eye. "It's easy to let this place get
you down."
|
19:08:58 Aug 22nd 09 - Lady Astoria:
he sight of hell. The sounds of screams. The bells that toll. Most of
it didn't bother her. But the souls that were in hell. Her eyes cast
once in a while
to find a pair watching them as they rode the path. Her horse seem
fixated ahead. To nervous, to scare to glare around of the new
environment it had now
stepped in to as Asolan stayed closely behind Gabriel's horse. The
felling of darkness that clawed around them. The sights of smoke that
rose up in a mist.
The crackles from creatures that she had never seen before. And yet her
sorrow only came to the souls that had fallen to this depth. They held
a choice to
chance. A judgment was always given. In the last hour before or after
death a soul could ask forgiveness of its God. Yet rarely did that ever
happen. Rarely
did a person take such an opportunity at such an offer until they we're
being dragged down to its insane depths. Her hands never left the
reigns to reach
out for the souls that seemed to call out, yet the more they seemed to
go on the distance between the screams began to weaken.
So this was the great grounds where Lucifer now dwelled. Calm and
steadily it seemed to work around the torture of all souls that fell in
to its hands. She
could only turn her glances straight ahead. She was never one to say
anything so soon. She knew things could possible chance in a moments
notice. Yet the
choice of what was going on was need to be kept in check.
Her eyes raised up to hear Gabriel break past the silence of the
ride. "I'm fine." She spoke lightly as she looked to him. Moving her
horse
slightly to ride slightly beside Gabriel. "Such things can." She nodded
in agreement. "I just feel sorrow for the souls that didn't bother
to take the freedom to call out for forgiveness."
A light shake came to her head. "But they're in hell's hands now. And Lucifer holds domination to control these lost souls."
Gabriel sort of laughed at her assessment of the souls that didn't
ask for forgiveness. "Free will, it's a beautiful thing." He said a bit
darkly. "I don't feel sorry for them, they had every opportunity, they
did not take it, because they posses free will." He paused a moment in
thought. "Humans tend to almost pity angels for lacking free will, I
pity them for it. Their free will creates more problems, right from the
beginning of
time. They forget the consequences of their actions, clinging so much
to that free will, they forget that one day they will be judged on
their actions. I may
no have choice in my actions, but at least I know I have to do what I'm
told." He looked over at her. "Sometimes, disobeying is part of the
order. Sometimes, being bad is what is you were told to do...
sometimes."
He turned his gaze back to the road in front him, a slight smile
on his lips. Haizum snorted and he chuckled. "I would have the most
opinionated horse in
all of creation." He said. "Just remember, you old nag, I didn't choose
you."
Her eyes looked to him as he laughed. She nodded only slightly. She
listened as her horse gave a little struggle but gave in to her will as
they rode on. Her
hand moved to come down and comb the mane slightly to sooth the horse.
Her eyes looked up to him as he spoke of angels and actions of not
having free well.
"Then you're creating your own free will." She spoke lightly. "From
there your putting yourself at their level. By choice and force. Even
if
it means going against an order." She said simply. Much had been seen
by her eyes yet they remained the same. Light blue and gentle as ever.
Yet something
glittered with in them. What it was most really couldn't tell. Her eyes
looked to his horse as the horse snorted in answer. "Animals hold a
right to
opinion to." She laughed gently out as Asolan moved and nodded his
head. She laughed lightly as she patted the mane.
Gabriel turned his attention back to Eloa as she spoke, a puzzled
look on his face. "Creating my own free will?" He asked. "No. I don't
have
free will. Not even rescuing Uzziel is my choice." He lost himself in
thought a moment. "Now, if I had the choice, yes I would still do it.
There was
only one time I have actually exercised even a moment of my own will,
and frankly, I didn't like it much. Of course, I knew what would happen
before I did
it, but it was necessary." Again he paused. "Sometimes I think that was
part of the Plan, anyway. Let Gabriel have his moment of free will so
the
universe can get what it wants." He sighed. "Oh well, it's not like I
regret it." He looked into her eyes a moment and smiled.
"It's all part of the Plan, even if it doesn't seem like it at the
time, nothing is random. All actions have consequences, all
consequences have
meanings, all meanings make this great universe revolve, and the
universe is all part of the Plan, the Plan is part of the universe. But
there is no choice for
us, even if it seems like it."
Eyes upon the path as she glanced over to Gabriel. Listening to
what he spoke of. She wished to argue but held her tongue as he spoke
on with what he believed
in and what not. A smile crossed her lips. "But that's only the way
were made." She spoke simply in the terms of honesty to one part of
what he
spoke of. "As for the Plan. Maybe it is all part of it. That's one
thing none of us will ever know. She could feel a chill crawl over her
skin.
Racking at her flesh as she pulled her horse to a stop next to Gabriel.
Her features looked around for any sight of something that would bring
worry to her
mind.
Gabriel seemed to notice something just a split second before
Haizum did, the horse started dancing again at the smell of something.
Gabriel pulled him to a stop, Eloa stopping too. He tilted his
head slightly. "Hum..." He said softly, not sure what it was that he
felt.
"Certainly something on the path, though. Be aware, Eloa." He pushed
Haizum back into motion, particularly quiet now, and watchful for what
ever it
was that was ahead of them.
"I shall." She nodded as she looked around again. She could feel
the stallion move nervously under her. As if bothered by what may lay
in the near
future. She wondered what Asolan sensed to act up so frightened.
A touch of frozen winter lined his stoic features. His midnight
black hair, cropped shortly, shuttered with the passing of a hot
breeze. Only his dark brown
eyes burned, filled with hatred towards Heaven and Hell. His eyes
undulated with immense sadness, which spilled from a bleeding heart,
torn by his fall, which
he chose in order to save just one human life. He could still taste her
lips, and feel her soft flesh against him. The memory of her silky
brown hair as he
slipped his fingers through reminded him of swimming through warm lake
waters on a hot summer day, but the memory, as euphoric as it was
during that moment of
pleasure, was fraught with torment. Though he knew that the moment
would bring her enough hope to live on, live on without him even, he
knew also that he had
damned himself forever, which he both wanted and feared.
Sadness flashed across his face. Cornelius brought his hands to his
face to compose himself. Taking in a deep breath he sighed.
Straightening himself he
exhaled and ritualistically brushed off his thin black sweater, which
he wore over a white dress shirt. The cuffs of his dress shirt were
open and pulled back
over the back over the sweater. He had pushed the sleeves up exposing
his forearms. He wore tight jeans, died dark blue, but worn down from
use. As he began to
walk again his slender black leather shoes ground the dry earth beneath
him. His right hand pushed his bangs out of his sight.
"Damn you, Damn you heaven and hell, but most of all Damn You God!
How can You Almighty Lord allow such suffering on this planet?"
Cornelius
exclaimed. Waves full of anguish wracked his body.
"I lament the orphans and the widows, whom too few cry for and too
many abuse. I am insignificant among the horrid masses, which move in
droves through
their own hell, dragging the clean and the innocent with them. They
maul many, but I deplore a certain kind of torture, for crying against
the darkness of the
total onslaught would be too overwhelming. I cry for the innocent, the
young, the not yet tainted, who are raped, who are beaten, some by
their own parents.
Who am I to care? I am a tormented angel, whose pain is derived from
the torture administered by myself. With eyes adjusted to the night I
see into the
agonizing lives of those who suffer at the hands of the ignorant, the
hateful, and the despicable."
"I cry for those who are too weak to fight the corrupt wave of
humanity, of Heaven and Hell. Pouring lachrymal streams from damned
eyes, I rant at my
inability to save them from the monstrous clutches, which twist their
souls into either another tormented soul, or another monster. My tears
are filled with
their pain, my heart pounds with their own against the atrocities of
humanity."
"You let them cry with pain and terror Lord. How are you omnipotent
and benevolent? Of course . . . I forgot," Cornelius snapped
sarcastically,
"the Lord works in mysterious ways. That is only excuse for your
weakness!"
In the distance large gates loomed behind Cornelius as he pressed
forward. "Then perhaps suffering is result of free will. Yes I have
considered this . .
. and if this is so then suffering can be beautiful . . . still to
stand aside . . . not offer hope . . . remain apathetic! Damn You! If
you are all powerful
why allow Lucifer to torment the humans? In my own way . . . I will
make right what no one else will."
Cornelius glanced around. His train of thought slammed to a halt.
"I hate hell," he spat. Cornelius made his way deeper in hell in search
of Gabriel.
Cornelius had seen the Archangel enter, and he wanted to engage with
the Archangel with hopes in finding out what all the commotion between
Heaven and Hell was
about. He had a bad feeling, and he knew this was his best chance to
get involved.
Cornelius smirked. He sensed before he saw Gabriel and another
angel he did not recognize. He walked toward them. As he approached the
two, they stopped and
were obviously weary of his intentions. Cornelius stood a safe distance
from them to ensure that if they did attack him he wasn't completely
vulnerable.
"Gabriel, I have a proposal," Cornelius stated. "Hell is a
dangerous place and you need all the help you can get. I offer my
services. I am sure
you are aware that I am Fallen, however I assure you my word is honest.
Need I prove that to you I will, I have my own agenda, which doesn't
include Hell,
in fact I despise hell. I tell you now, that even if you refuse my
offer you will get my aid."
Haizum snorted at Cornelius, Gabriel tightened the reigns. Haizum was naturally distrustful of any other creature.
Eloa pulled the reigns light to stop as a fallen angel appeared a
good distance away from them. Her horse watching was cautious eyes as
the scent reached its
nose. It danced lightly, head tossing as if telling her to continue on
with the journey. Yet she only petted her Asolan lightly to relax the
tightened muscles
in the horse's body.
Gabriel watched this fallen angel a moment. "You offer me your
services?" He asked his tone rather arrogant. "What do they teach the
citizens of
hell these days?" He mumbled. "So, you are telling me you are a fallen
angel who hates hell, who wants to help an archangel here to face your
master,
the archangel who entered hell as a prince of hell, has no ill
intentions against me? You want to help me? Why?" He knitted his brow
when he asked why,
confused by this angel standing in front of him.
"Consider me neutral, I have no connection with Lucifer, I despise
him. However, I will admit I also despise God. I act for the sake of
humanity, since
Heaven has appeared to forsake mankind and Hell wants to torment the
souls of men. At this moment I offer my services only because I believe
aiding you at this
moment will ultimately be beneficial to humanity. Perhaps I should
explain a bit more about myself. I chose to fall because I was
dissatisfied with Heaven and
its dealings on earth and I abhorred Hell and its manipulations over
humanity, and so I committed the sin of flesh to save one individual
from the brink of
death and damnation, in turn I damned myself, which is a burden on my
back to this day, however I do not regret that choice I made."
Cornelius studied the riders, yes dark brooding eyes sweeping over
them: Gabriel, unmistakable, powerful and proud, the other angel was
mysterious. Cornelius
was too focused on convincing Gabriel to study her deeper. He bowed his
head slightly, "Gabriel, I swear to you my services until we leave
Hell. After
that I will discus with you my place in the events of Heaven and Hell."
Gabriel raised his eyebrows slightly at Cornelius, a bit perplexed
by this bold fallen angel. "And what services would those be?" He asked
not
willing to commit to anything at the moment.
"Word gets around in hell, I know you have a friend being tortured
here. I will aid you in saving him. Whatever I must do to aid you I
will."
Cornelius stood patiently. He expressed nothing, even his eyes
became vacant. "What must I do to prove my honesty to you Gabriel? Name
it and I will act
if your request is within reason."
As he spoke he mentally cringed with ever breath he took of the
air. Cornelius hated everything about hell: the pain and the torture.
Here more than anywhere
humanity's suffering was amplified to overwhelming cries of agony.
Cornelius brushed his hair from his eyes.
"Name your price Gabriel."
He watched Cornelius for a few moments, his thoughts trying to wrap
around the dichotomy of him. He understood dichotomy well, he lived
with it in every moment
of his existence, every facet of his personality reflected its own
dichotomy, yet he couldn't understand Cornelius'.
"I don't know if you could afford my price, little angel." He said
with a fairly mysterious air, wondering exactly what made this angel
tick.
"What is your agenda? What do you want out of this?" He asked.
"No, I don't think that I can trust you. You despise hell so much and
Him as
well. You obviously don't want back into heaven, you aren't seeking the
road to salvation, just your own personal peace, otherwise, you
wouldn't be
speaking to the one angel who can get you no where with heaven right
now, the one angel who is closest to, yet shut out so far by heaven."
He paused for a moment. "I wonder how far you would go for me, Cornelius."
Cornelius smirked, his face sparkled with cynical amusement. He
lifted his head and stared straight into Gabriel's eyes. He took a deep
breath before the
smirk faded. "Gabriel I will never achieve my own personal peace, for I
am banished from Heaven and that alone causes much pain within me, not
to mention
the empathetic emotions I have developed for humans. My agenda,
Gabriel, is simple. I do what I believe is best for humans, for I feel
that Heaven and Hell
have meddled too much with human lives. I stand as their unknown,
damned protector. You are right Gabriel. I want no entrance back to
Heaven." Cornelius
paused. His body tensed, for a moment he struggled to speak, but his
face remained stoic. "I haven't told you my greatest paradox yet. I
both love and
hate Him, and this tears me to shreds. However, I hate Lucifer more.
Name your price Gabriel, I will make that sacrifice." Cornelius
bristled with energy,
"I swear to you and all that is Holy under the name of God, I will
serve you in Hell until Uzziel is safely out of Lucifer's domain. Name
your price
Gabriel and you will see how far I will go."
Not a word left Eloa's lips as she watched this fallen angel. If
memories of teachings served her right, this would be Cornelius. But
was truly uncertain
at the moment as she looked back through her many years of being
taught. In truth, she didn't even know what Cornelius looked like. She
was lucky to
remember the two that appeared in the book store earlier that day. She
watched this angel. Studying him. Sorrow, regret, yet a natural neutral
mind appeared to
him. Holding himself high yet down enough not to claim as so much power
as the others in hell enjoyed to hold. She could feel her horse kick up
again. Anxiety
was taking the animal now. "Shhhhhh." She said gently as the horse
seemed to calm with her voice.
Her eyes turned to Gabriel as a compromise was laid before them by
this fallen angel and Gabriel questioned his trust. Yet not a word she
spoke as she watched
him. Her own features never seemed to change past the gentle sorrow
that appeared in her eyes and etched in to her features as she finally
got Asolan to calm
down with in the presence of this fallen angel. The poor thing was
already on edge for being in hell. But now to stop it without the
reason of a fight is what
throw the poor thing off guard. Beyond the ability to sense the evil
that dwell deep in hells own shadows.
"But what do you want from me?" Gabriel asked coldly. "Don't you
think Lucifer will be slightly pissed off by this?" He lightly pulled
on Haizum's reign, making him move a bit to the right.
"I don't want anything from you Gabriel. It's the mere action I
want," Cornelius lowered his head, his eyes closed momentarily. "As for
Lucifer," Cornelius spat, "of course he'll be pissed. He hates me as it
stands. I disobeyed God only to disobey him. He thinks I'm an
arrogant prick." Cornelius glanced sternly toward Gabriel, "and maybe I
am, but in all of Heaven and Hell there are certainly bigger arrogant
pricks
than me." Cornelius paused to glance toward Gabriel's companion. When
they locked eyes Cornelius smiled out of politeness and then quickly
shifted his
stare towards Gabriel with a stern glare. "You've yet to name your
price Gabriel. Am I to assume that you do not have one?"
Eloa only watched the conversation that seemed to go on. Help
sounded useful. But trust to a fallen was hard sometimes. Especially if
they crossed an angel
before. Her eyes watched the fallen angel before them. Her blue eyes
lock with his for a moment. Studying his eyes as she nodded back in
politeness before he
returned his sights on to Gabriel.
A light nod came from her as the curls slightly bounced around her
features. "I shall. Thank you again Raphael." She spoke gently as she
moved
towards the doorway. Only leaning again the door frame as she watched
over Gabriel and Uzziel.
Cornelius stood quietly in a corner farthest from anyone. He
brooded darkly, but only his dark eyes betrayed his cold emotionless
face. The overwhelming
presence of Heaven in the room ate away at him. He was torn between
wanting to embrace the light and wanting to scream at all the faults he
saw in Heaven. His
throat ached. His burden bore down on his chest. Closing his eyes he
tried to compose himself.
'I am here only because I want to know what Heaven has its hands
in now . . . once I know I'll serve my time with Gabriel and leave,'
Cornelius
thought.
Gabriel finally leaned back in his chair, lost in thought, the
strap around his neck inevitably made it's way back between his
fingers, then he started
chewing on it again absently. His thought processes broke but a moment,
he stopped everything, noticing something distant, yet rather strong in
the world
outside. "Humm..." he said softly before resuming his unconscious
behaviors.
Raphael made his way across the room to Cornelius, a bit hesitant
in his stride. He wasn't sure how the fallen angel would react to him,
the last thing he
wanted was a confrontation. He stopped a respectable distance from
Cornelius and gave his best non-threatening look. "Would you like me to
have a look at
you, Cornelius?" He asked.
Cornelius stared coldly into Raphael's eyes. "What injuries I have
sustained I will care for myself. I wish only to be here as long as I
have to,
unfortunately that all depends on him," Cornelius glared at Gabriel.
"Until then I will do as Gabriel asks, but no more."
"Oh hell..." Gabriel sighed from across the room at Cornelius' response to Raphael.
Raphael's eyes went from warm and sweet to ice. "You ungrateful
whelp, I was the one who got you of hell intact, Gabriel has kept you
safe from both
heaven and hell at this point." He growled. "I gave the message to have
Lucifer let all of you go, Gabriel's protection only extended you
because
I specified all under his charge, I could have very well left you to
the dogs..."
"Raph..." Gabriel said rousing himself from his contemplation completely. "Let it go."
Raphael quickly whipped around and looked at Gabriel. "He has no right to treat me that way." He shouted.
Gabriel shrugged. "Can't expect more from a fallen angel, Raphy."
Gabriel said in an almost bored tone. "Let him be in his misery and
don't take it personally. You can't expect a fallen angel to show
actual gratitude for your help in saving him in a situation that he got
himself
into." He looked at Cornelius from the corner of his eye, and almost
evil smirk on his lips. "After all, he asked me, and accepted my terms,
I did
not force him."
Raphael turned back to Cornelius and glared at him a moment.
"Contempt... that is what makes you evil." He growled at Cornelius,
turned, and walked
back over to Uzziel.
Gabriel seemed to chuckle, so softly that it took a moment to
realize what he was doing. He stood up. "Never piss off Raphael.
Everyone in heaven fears
Michael and I, but Raphael is the one you really need to worry about."
He smiled slightly and stood. "Raphy, take care of Uzziel, we're going
to
have to go take a visit to a little human girl that hell has
unknowingly gotten it's interest in. Are you ready, Eloa?"
"Aren't you afraid the fallen angel will cause you a problem, find
out who they are really after before you are ready for them to know?"
Raphael
ask with venom.
Gabriel shook his head. "I'm not worried." He said. "I believe he
has no intention of turning on me and giving information to hell. At
this
point, he must know, if he betrays me, I can cut him loose, and hell
will destroy him, instantly. Even if he helps hell at this point, hell
is run by a bunch
of backstabbers and thieves, they wouldn't care if he helped them."
Cornelius stared coldly toward Raphael. He knew this was not the
time nor place to argue with an angle, so he held his tongue. But his
mind raged in silence
where his internal fires burned and consumed his being. He wanted to
lash out and scream at Raphael.
'I am evil because of your contempt for me . . . and if you had
let me die that would have only served my cause as proof of Heaven and
Hells endless
faults, but because I live on my cause will continue in another way.'
Cornelius glanced towards Gabriel. He was silent in observation
for a moment. A slight mischievous sneer spread across Cornelius' face.
Swiftly he began to
change, his hair grew longer, his hips wider, his features softened. He
changed into his beautiful feminine form. He spoke now in a sensuous
voice, "You
don't have to worry Raphy," he said as he jutted his hip out, "Gabe
here is my Master, and I'll do anything for him. I would never turn
back
to hell and leave this hunk." Cornelius laughed loudly, a sweet rolling
laughter, which quickly changed into a low chuckle as Cornelius changed
back.
"You take offence too fast Raphael, I like to lick my own wounds, I have my ways."
Raphael turned on his heel, rage in his eyes growing stronger now.
"Why you little....!" He began towards Cornelius but was stopped when
Gabriel
quickly reached for him, grabbing him by the hair, jerking him to a
stop.
"Raph..." Gabriel warned. "Calm down, you let him get to you, now he knows how to push you..."
Raphael spent a moment glaring at Cornelius.
Gabriel turned his attention from Raphael to Cornelius, but not
letting go of Raphael's hair. "Just be glad killing isn't Raphael's
thing,
Cornelius." He pulled Raphael back, closer to him. "What is up with
you, Raphael?" He said into Raphael's ear, though he made no point to
be
quiet. "You never fly off the handle so easily..."
Raphael took a deep breath in. Gabriel let go of his hair. "I'm
sorry, Gabriel." He said softly. "I don't like you dealing with hell
like this."
Gabriel laughed. "I won't worry about that one." He said nodding
his head towards Cornelius. "Besides, he's kind of cute as a girl, if
he's a horrible liar."
Smiling, Cornelius winked at Raphael. He was ignoring the twinges
from his hip, which made him all the more irritable, but Raphael was
making the irritation
much more pleasurable.
'You cross me and I don't bow down like a little bitch'
Purposely lowering his voice Cornelius retorted playfully, "I'm
cuter in bed Gabe. You are my Master, you just have to order me and
I'll be
obedient."
Raphael closed his eyes while Gabriel's gaze lowered into a glare.
Raphael started laughing uncontrollably. Gabriel was suddenly trying to
hold back his
laughter as well.
"Stop laughing, Raph." Gabriel warned lowly.
"I can't help it... it's the image.. it's just..." Raphael couldn't finish his sentence. "No wonder he was kicked out of
heaven..."
"Raph... stop..." Gabriel said trying hard to control his laughter.
"It's just the last time someone hit on you like that.... well, it
took me forever to clean up the mess." Raphael said. "No one says
things
like that to Gabriel, it tends to go bad."
The laughter surprised him, he was expecting more a hissy fit. For
a moment Cornelius was unsure what to say. The anger within him was
washed away almost
instantly. He was irritated for a moment, but irritation gave way to
amusement. Sighing and rolling his eyes, Cornelius had trouble
concealing a near smile
that grew slowly across his face.
"Don't laugh, I'm serious," Cornelius said off handedly as he
shrugged of the laughter. "And I'm really good in bed too, as a male
or female . . . so don't laugh. I could make your wildest dreams come
true."
Raphael's laughter tapered off and he calmed himself down. "I
don't doubt that you are." He said. "However, we experimented once, a
fallen angel... and an archangel... let's just say that all that
holiness was not very healthy ."
Gabriel raised his eyebrows. "Raphael, Eloa, would you mind leaving a moment?" He asked.
Raphael looked out of the corner of his eye at Gabriel, Eloa nodded, and the two left the room.
Gabriel was silent a moment, then sighed. "Cornelius..." He began,
his voice strong and firm. "Do you know what it is that you did to
offend
Raphael? Not only did you decline his aid, you did it with venom.
Raphael is one of the few creatures in heaven and earth who truly
honestly cares, no matter
who you are, no matter what position in the cosmic scheme you are in,
he honestly cares. He doesn't care that you are a fallen angel, he
loves you anyway,
and doesn't want to see you suffer. Hell, even Lucifer won't really
fuck with him because of that. He will take care of anyone, regardless,
he will
help anyone, no matter one. I can't count the times he's stayed my hand
when he didn't feel it was right when I was about to deal out some
death.
He is one of the few things in creation who actually loves no matter
what... and you insulted him and me."
He paused to see if any of it was sinking in.
Cornelius' features softened from his usual cold disposition. He
sighed and lowered his head. Brining up his right hand he streamed his
fingers through his
hair. He closed his eyes and began to speak quietly, "I'm sorry
Gabriel, I was out of line." Looking up, he peered into Gabriel's eyes,
"I promise I won't act out like that again, I lost control of my
emotions."
"Sometimes... emotions are a very tough price angels have to pay."
Gabriel said. "They always seem to have more consequences for us."
Again he paused, letting the thought of emotions hang in the air a few moments.
"Now, I've got work to do." Gabriel said. "You are more than
welcome to come along, it's probably the safest bet to do so." Gabriel
set himself into motion towards the door. "Oh, and as for making my
wildest dreams come true..." He stopped a moment and looked back at the
fallen
angel. "I have made angels cry..." He smirked and opened the door.
"Kinky," Cornelius replied as he followed Gabriel out the door.
Outwardly Cornelius had one of his common near smiles, but he fought
back the waves
of overbearing sadness, which thrashed at his throat. The sight of
angles, especially those in Grace, tormented his soul. It was a torment
derived from his
want to return, and his stubborn will resisting that want so that he
could fight for what he believed in.
'Yes Gabriel, such horrible consequences . . .'
Gabriel laughed softly at Cornelius' comment. "You have no idea..."
He said under his breath, barely loud enough to hear. "Raphael, would
you mind watching over Uzziel until we get back? Chloe and Misha will
probably need you as well as Sophiel around soon... hopefully not for
long."
Raphael nodded. "Of course." He said as he slipped back into the backroom.
Gabriel stopped half way between the front door and the backroom.
"Eloa, would you mind much going to collect Catylina? Bring her to the
park, someplace
nice and public, where we are least likely to have company from hell."
He started to the door again after Eloa nodded.
Eloa's eyes raised up as he said her name and the nod came simple.
She had watched the whole events take place. And a slight smile still
seemed to linger
on her lips as she shook her head lightly. Gently she nodded a thank
you to Raphael before leaving the book store. Hands in her pocket as
she turned in the
opposite direction. Taking her time rather wisely as she head to
collect the young girl. She wondered really if she through it was wise
to bring the girl in to
this, but for the safety of her. 'She has to.' She found herself
thinking lightly.
With in a few minutes she appeared at the corner of the street
where the girl's house laid upon. "I hope your prepared for what's to
come your way
young one." She spoke gently with a soft sigh as she walked towards the
door.
|
19:09:57 Aug 22nd 09 - Lady Astoria:
"I have never once done anything out of the 'kindness of my heart'."
Gabriel said lowly to Cornelius as his eyes set on the way Cornelius
looked at Eloa. "Everything has it's price with me, sometimes, it's
much too much to pay."
His mind was mulling over this one quite a bit. His first reaction
was to make Cornelius declare total servitude to him, but that could
present a number of
problems down the road. He also didn't think it would be a price
Cornelius would pay.
A little wicked smile slipped onto his lips. That, actually, just might work.
"I can't trust you, you know that, unless you are completely bound
to me." He said. "The risk that it would be involved to enter into the
very heart of hell with a fallen angel that hasn't sworn complete
loyalty to me, complete loyalty to me..." He let himself trail off a
moment thinking
there would be no way that Cornelius would agree to this. "Call me your
master, that is my price." He set his eyes on the fallen angel with the
intensity only he could do, the intensity that instilled fear into
every being the gaze fell upon.
Astonishment flooded through Cornelius. He was barely able to
restrain his instinctual reaction of outrage. He managed however to
remain relatively motionless.
Only his eyes widened and he became ridged with anger. But he calmed
and he composed himself. Cornelius felt the intensity of Gabriel's
stare more than
ever now. His nape began to burn, his cheeks flush, but he remained
determined. Looking Gabriel straight in the eye, despite the fear it
sparked in
Cornelius' heart, he fought to remain stoic. His lips parted slowly to
form a sneer.
Curses and damnations echoed through Cornelius' mind, "damn you Gabriel, you're the most arrogant prick of them all!"
Kneeling slowly on one knee, Cornelius bowed his head. "Master I
shall follow you dutifully into the depths of Hell and back to free the
angel Uzziel. How
long master am I to serve you?"
'Well, holy shit.... he agreed...' Gabriel thought to himself but
never let it show. He slipped off of Haizum and walked over to
Cornelius. "How
long, I can not say." He said coolly. "Until I feel you are no longer a
risk to me. May it be until we leave hell safely or beyond, I can't say
until we get there." He stopped in front of Cornelius and pressed his
thumb against his forehead, marking Cornelius with an ancient sygil, a
way to
protect himself, and Cornelius should it come down to it.
He stood there a moment looking at him, then went back over to
Haizum and slid back into the saddle. "You can keep up with us, yeah?"
Cornelius bit his lip when he felt Gabriel place his thumb on his
head. He glared up as Gabriel placed the ancient sigil. Standing he
turned his back toward
Gabriel.
"Yeah I can keep up," Cornelius sneered. Black wings emerged on
Cornelius' back, and a heavy broadsword appeared at his side. With a
few massive
flaps, Cornelius was lifted into the air. "Shall we be on our way
master."
Gabriel smiled a bit at Cornelius' glaring and sneering. He knew
the fallen angel would not be easy to control, would fight him at every
turn, but that was
half the fun.
He nodded slightly when Cornelius indicated he was ready, nudging
Haizum into motion. It wasn't too long left on the journey, the moment
of truth was
getting closer. Could he pull this off, only time would tell.
Cornelius followed closely as the two riders galloped slightly
ahead. He was not far above them, but high enough to gain some privacy
from Gabriel.
"Damn him," he mumbled. "This is the last thing I wanted.
Subservient to an Archangel of Heaven, nay, to Gabriel: messenger of
God!"
Cornelius bit his lip hard. He needed to clear his mind. Needed to
focus on the battle ahead. Only the thought of angering Lucifer, kept
him from attempting to
slap Gabriel, that and Gabriel's superior prowess. Cornelius would keep
his word, despite his dislike for Gabriel and what he represented.
Asolan started dancing lightly as the agreement was made. Servitude
to Gabriel. 'Such a high price to pay indeed.' Eloa thought lightly as
she pulled
lightly on the reigns again. But the sight in the fallen angel only
appeared to be rather more in anger as he tried to hold it in and
maintained the neutral
mask that laid upon his features. He held them well. But she could only
see a mere glimmer in his eyes. Nothing more then a glimmer that could
have been read
wrong. She spoke no word still as she let the angels conversed and now
they would go on. Riding along side Gabriel as she held the reigns that
guided him. She
leasted her pace a little to stay besides Gabriel but not to get ahead
of him as he lead the way through hell.
"I take it you hold plans in mine for this compromise you've made
with him?" Eloa asked lightly after noticing how Cornelius gained some
distances between him as he flew through hell.
Her horse finally relaxed as it started running again
Gabriel looked at Eloa as she spoke. "One must always have plans
when it comes to bargaining with devils." He said. "If you don't, you
find
yourself on the short end of the stick. Don't think that I'm not
manipulative, Eloa. Just because I've been called one of the most holy
and high of
angels doesn't mean I didn't stay where I am because I was upfront and
honest. The echelons of angels are filled with a lot of political power
plays.
An archangel stays at the top only because they have no problem with
using others and instilling fear into others. Believe me, there are
many, many angels who
would do anything to sit to the left side of God, but only I ever
have."
Politics. Everything always dealt with politics, that she wouldn't
lie about. Hollow promises and manipulation. That's what usually ran
the system.
Something she wasn't on to get in to. She listened to him. In truth it
wasn't her thing. If she climbed to the top, it would be of her own
will and
honest to do so. Other wise manipulation seemed out of the question.
"I see." She nodded understanding what he spoke of. The fact of
politics. She would leave that to anyone else's thoughts. At the moment
she need
to clear her mind. Clear her head up as for what would be coming soon.
Gabriel said nothing to Eloa's simple answer. She was lucky, most
angels didn't have to worry about politics and such. The few that did
have to, often
wished they didn't, but would never give up what they had.
As they neared the palace, the mists began outlining the edifice's
features, and what was once hidden in the murk was now becoming
clearer. Lucifer had
done well to make an imposing fortress out of his palace. It rose high
to reach towards the top of hell, reaching up as a symbol of power and
a reminder they
once reached up to the heavens themselves.
The stone, blackened from centuries of fire and Lucifer's will
loomed over them. it was more a tower than a palace, a fortress to keep
back the hordes of
hell and any angels that dared. Blackened iron gates stood open,
leading through a desolate courtyard that they entered.
Here Gabriel slid off of Haizum, the horse could go no further,
the steps inside far too narrow. He patted the horses neck. "Take care
of Asolan." he
said softly. "You know where to go if there's trouble, but don't go too
far."
He paused, waiting on the others as the horse nodded to him.
Her eyes lay a rest to the palace that started to come in to view.
Fear slightly crawled over her, but the darkness that burned around it
only seemed to grasp
at all her attention. A bit simple came to her lip. Yet no second
thought came to mind as the fortress rose to what it seemed like the
heavens. A rather
intimidating thing to see. The stones of the palace seemed black from
the soot of flames that burned with in hell. And there Lucifer would
loom inside. It
seemed he built this fortress with an idea of what would to come.
Protection from the rest of hell and any angel from heaven.
Eloa's eyes raised up to the blackened iron gates that lay open. As
if expecting them to enter the fortress. She wondered if Lucifer knew
they were hear.
As soon they entered, she slid down from the saddle. Her hand still on
the reigns as she looked to the courtyard that lay around them. Asolan
looked to her.
"Stay with Haizum." She spoke lightly. "And stay safe Asolan." She
patted his coat again as she looked to Gabriel.
"Where to now?" She asked lightly.
"Inside the palace." Gabriel said a bit offhandedly. "I know
exactly where Uzziel is, Lucifer, though, can't be far behind. Knowing
we're here, he would be close to Uzziel. He won't miss this
opportunity." Gabriel looked back at the other two, checking their
readiness, before
starting forward.
They crossed the short walk to the palace doors, which also stood
open. Flanking either side of the doors, cut out of the stonework was
two large skeletons of
angels, holding very imposing scythes. The scythes crossed above the
door forming an arch.
Gabriel stopped just before reaching them and sized them up.
"They're not actually statues." He said softly to Eloa. "So be careful.
They're guardians, bound essences of long destroyed angels bound into
stone, yet very able to move, at least enough to slice you in half.
Can't kill
you, but they will slow you down. And they're in a very bad mood,
always."
Eloa's eyes studied the palace. Every nook and cranny that could be
seen from where they stood. She moved slowly as she kept close to
Gabriel. The steam
that lay in the air was palpable enough to reach out and grabbed.
Almost hold. Her hands lightly wristed the leather wrist bands that
seemed forged together.
She checked their tightness before she took a step forward. Her eyes
looked to Gabriel as his looked to the Cornelius and herself. She was
ready, but
wouldn't be shocked if company showed up as well.
She moved walking a short distances behind Gabriel as they started
their short walking journey inside the palace. Her eyes raised up to
study the large angels
that rested in the stone work. She looked to Gabriel before looking
back to them as he spoke of the truth. They weren't part of the
stonework but actual
angels bound to the stone. She studied them to the point of where their
scythes rested at. She was sure to stay cautious as she listened to
Gabriel before
looking ahead.
"Interesting." She was curious as to why they were bound in hell.
Yet she would present the question of their history later to Gabriel as
she turned
her sights forth in to he open doors that they were soon to step in to.
Lucifer looked up from his musing and smiled at Azazel. "They're
here." He said with a dark tone. He stood. There was a disadvantage to
being in
the room when Gabriel entered, as it was better to be watching from the
shadows. "Took them damn long enough." He mutter as he waved his hand
slightly for Azazel to follow.
Gabriel felt fairly confident that the guardians would let them
past, after all, Lucifer wanted them in. He passed through first,
entering without incident as
did Eloa and Cornelius. The palace was pretty straight forward. There
were hidden doorways, but only one set of accessible steps lead to the
throne room, three
floors above, and a dark hallway lead to those stairs.
To enter the stairs they had to pass another set of guardians,
which allowed them to pass as well. Several more were positioned at the
archways where the
stairs turned left several times, their stone eyes in the bare skulls
seemed almost to follow them.
Eloa kept fairly close as they past by the first set of guardians.
She looked up to them on last time before looking forward. Thankful
that she was with
Gabriel. Or else she would have gotten lost. But something seemed
familiar about the place. The ability to put her finger on it seemed
unlikely yet she could
remember something on it and voices. Maybe it was her mind being over
active, but she could have sworn on it. The heels of her shoes seemed
to tap only lightly
on the black marble that lined the halls of hell. Her eyes looked onto
the next set of guardians. 'He seems rather paranoid to hold so many
guardians.'
She thought lightly to herself. A question seemed to formulate in her
mind, yet to speak. It would never pass her lips as she followed. her
eyes only glaring
from the corn of her eyes as she looked to the eyes that followed them
to their soon to be final destination. Her hands moved lightly shoving
themselves in her
pockets as she walked with a smooth stroll. Unbothered by what lay
around her.
The last set of guardians, as the stairs opened to an archway into
the throne room. Gabriel stepped into the throne room. He stopped, his
heart almost broke
seeing Uzziel.
Uzziel was still strung up by the chains, hanging limply and unconscious.
"Morningstar!" Gabriel yelled once everyone was firmly into the room and seemed ready. "I've come to take back Uzziel."
Lucifer slipped out of the shadowy corridor; hidden off to the side
of the throne room; a few moments after Gabriel announced himself. He
had his sword
casually held in his hand, the blackened blade seemed to almost absorb
light around it.
"Well, well, here he is... the exiled
prince of hell." He said. "Wise move to not enter hell under the name
of
Gabriel; it would have ripped you to shreds." He looked at Cornelius.
"I always knew you'd turn traitor on me, Cornelius." He growled.
"I hope you are ready to sacrifice your existence for this." He raised
his sword. "Messenger, I'm not about to let you just leave with
Mercy..."
Azazel slipped out from behind Lucifer, readying his weapon as well.
Her eyes wonder a moment long before the last set of guardians came
up. The ones that protected the throne room. This must have been the
palace. Apparent that
Lucifer did expect them all. Allowance in to his throne room without a
fight from an minions that guarded his devil raving palace. As soon as
the they stepped
in her, her eyes saw the damn angel. Unconscious, she wouldn't blame
him. But he held on for long enough. That proved he held the ability.
Her eyes shot
back to the sound of a pair of boots on the floor.
Valefar stepped in. Eyes not even paying attention to the beings
that had entered the throne room. Before looking up with a rather
devilish smirk. Noticing
Lucifer ready to fight.
Lucifer locked his eyes on Valefar with approval, just for a moment.
"Will. Will. Look who it is. Our little friends from up above...And
what do we have here?" Valefar asked as his violent ice blue eyes lay a
rest on
Cornelius. He wanted to call the angel weak and pathetic. But behaved
himself by biting his own tongue. He found insults better saved for
those up above. His
arms crossed over his chest as that smile only twisted more as it set
its sights on Uzziel. "Oh he tried to be brave for his little Gabriel."
That
arising laughter in his voice only held a lacing of jarring cruelty. A
cruel look appeared in his eyes.
"Think of it this way Gabriel. Things could have been much worse
dear boy." He moved unstealthing his sword. The double edge blades only
glaring off
the light around it. The set of spades rested on both his side as he
played with his sword a little. Awaiting for Lucifer's word on the go
ahead to fight.
Gabriel looked at Valefar out of the corner of his eye. Cocky little angel that one was.
"Oh I will be leaving with him." Gabriel said. "You're not stopping
me. You know you had no right to take him from earth, no right to touch
him one bit."
"I didn't touch him, Messenger, not once did I place any harm to
that precious angel of yours." Lucifer said with a smirk. "Now, if you
want
him, you'll have to get through me."
Cornelius stood quietly beside Gabriel as he exchanged words with
Lucifer. When Lucifer lashed out at Cornelius, Cornelius smirked and
his eyes glimmered with
amusement, but he made no comment. Cornelius watched as Valefar
entered, he could see Valefar's contempt for him. Cornelius glared
sternly in Valefar's
direction.
Valefar watched with a close eye on the other two before turning
his sights to Gabriel. A second later Azazel stepped from the shadows
in to the light. All
appeared ready for the fight.
"You brought a girl in to the mix." Valefar laughed at Eloa. "Seems
the messenger has gotten quite weak in his choice making of warriors."
He snicker. His hair had seemed differ from the color it had been in
the earthly realm. The platinum strands falling around his eyes as he
smirked. That
smirked really didn't seem to leave his features now as he studied all
of them. "Well this should be rather fairly easy then." He snickered
out.
For a moment his eyes glanced to Lucifer as he prepared and seemed
ready to fight Gabriel. His own hand took the sword with easy as he
smirked. But for a
moment doubt appeared in his eyes as he heard Lucifer talk only warning
Gabriel that passage to Uzziel meant through him as well as Azazel and
himself. He
moved taking a step forward to test this caution. He moved quickly to
aid in the attack now as soon as Gabriel to his steps towards his lord.
Eloa's eyes shot over to Valefar for the slight insult on her. Just
because she looked weak didn't mean she was. She moved slowly as she
kept her eyes
mainly set on Lucifer and Azazel. She would deal with Valefar later.
Her hands moved as her wings unfolded lightly so she could pull the
pieces free. Quickly,
she connected the weapon of natural choice. The staff appeared in hand.
Its angelic symbols written in gold and silver lacings but what it
spoke of really
didn't seem to make sense as a mix of Aramaic appeared with in its
confines as well. She held her staff in hand as she watched over
Gabriel's shoulder.
Eloa moved as well to gain aid in the fight.
Gabriel looked at Valefar for just a moment. "Never underestimate
my choice in companions." He said then looked back over at Lucifer.
"Aww,
hell..." Gabriel mumbled looking annoyed. "Let's get this over with..."
He started at a very measured pace towards Uzziel, as Lucifer
slipped directly into his path. The last two strides before he reached
Lucifer, he pulled out his sword from his back, then, with a very
calculated swing, went
in to Lucifer's right arm, which was holding the blade.
Lucifer danced back out of the way. However, Gabriel did connect
with his arm; the blade ripping through his jacket and into the flesh.
He showed no sign of
the pain, however.
Azazel had slipped around Lucifer; heading for Eloa and Cornelius,
not certain which target to take; not certain which target Valefar
would take.
Lucifer recovered his step and took a swing back at Gabriel; which
Gabriel parried. Lucifer pursed his lips. His hope that Gabriel
wouldn't be on his game;
after the ease Valefar had with him; was beginning to fade.
Valefar took the closest one. The traitor. He had his eye set on
ripping his wings from his back as he went at him. Rage burned with a
mix of insanity in his
eyes as he moved at Cornelius. His steps quick as he moved.
Eloa moved as both her hands held the staff at its ends. Hearing
the clash of Azazel's weapon against hers. She felt a sheer force push
her back. But her
legs were already set for such a blow that would come. Especially if it
was a charge. She moved lightly as she pushed Azazel back from her as
she tried to gain
a certain distance from him. Her feet moving lightly as she moved her
staff lightly. Slowly in both hands, at mid-point, she started twisting
it. Causing it to
spin as she watched him. Her eyes focused on him to watch his stealth
or any chance in his muscle structure.
Cornelius remained motionless as the fight broke out. He watched
Valefar charge. Cornelius slid his right leg back, his other bending
slightly at the knee. His
left hand grip the hilt of his broadsword. Cornelius's black wings shot
out and thrust forward, sending Cornelius diagonally up, creating
enough distance
between him and Valefar, whose charge, Cornelius had allowed, to
approach dangerously close, to pull out his sword and commit a strike
toward Valefar's
throat.
Azazel's sword caught in Eloa's staff, the girl was too good with
the staff... something he underestimated. Both hands gripping the hilt
of his sword,
he pulled backwards, breaking out of the trap.
Staff against sword wasn't easy, this was going to require some
dirty tricks. He pulled out a dagger as he leapt to her, going low,
trying to get under her
stance.
Eloa moved lightly as she watched the muscle structure. Her eyes
managed to catch the sight of the dagger. But the move came to quick.
She was lucky to only
have her pants get caught in the blade as she used the staff as an item
to raise her body up. Her wings only aiding in keeping her up before
she appeared
behind Azazel. A dirty trick he pulled and it seemed to have worked.
She could feel the sting now as the wound made itself know. He made a
hit alright. How
bad? She would need to check later as she moved to get at Azazel from
behind. She moved using her staff as a battering ram as she aimed to
hit Azazel in the
back. She lay crouched near the floor before moving back to gain
distance again.
Gabriel pushed back on his sword after he parried Lucifer, sending
the devil back a few steps. He pulled his dagger out, readying it in
his left hand in case
he needed it.
He slipped forward again, acting as if he was going to go in low
with his sword, but instead, last moment, he pulled up over Lucifer's
stance with the
dagger, dodging around to the side quickly, slashing Lucifer on the
cheek. He grabbed Lucifer by the hair, pulling his head backwards, the
dagger at his
throat.
Lucifer sneered as Gabriel jerked him back by the hair. He quickly
elbowed Gabriel in the stomach; but to no avail; Gabriel didn't even
flinch. He
couldn't get his sword around with Gabriel's grip on him. Valefar and
Azazel were far too engaged to aid him; calling them over would be
disastrous.
"You always did fight dirty, old man." He hissed to Gabriel.
Some how by daunting amazement, Valefar managed to miss the rather
deathly blow. If he were human, he most likely would be dead. He moved
turning rather with a
quick twist to his left to avoid the blow as he pulled the spade from
the side where it lay a rest at. His own wings appeared. The blackened
soft feathers and
tips of red. Rage surged in him as he moved to motion his steps. Taking
the stands slowly as he watched Cornelius now. Defense appeared with in
the stance as
his own left leg pushed lightly back. The other bend slightly and set
for any quick move tossed his way.
A snicker on his lips only appeared as it dissipated in to the
devilish smirk that crowned off the features he held. Hints of black
outlining his hair as he
looked to his allied angel. "Why the hell would you side with such an
angel?" He snickered out the rhetorical question as he moved slightly.
Testing
the waters as he took a step to the side. Icy blue eyes locked upon
Cornelius's as he moved. As if he were stalking his prey.
Cornelius' feet tapped the ground as he landed. He followed
Valefar's movement. "I take no side Valefar, my actions are of my own,
not ordered by
some foolish tyrant. I act for what I believe will bring good to
humanity, I act alone."
Cornelius stepped forward, his sword cutting diagonally through the air. His teeth were clenched and his eyes burned intensely.
Eloa's quick movements caught Azazel completely off guard, reeling
around trying to keep sight of her. The staff hitting him squarely and
heavily in the
back, threw him forward a few feet. "Damn bitch!" He yelled scrambling
to regain himself, he whipped around looking for her. Catching sight of
her
backing off, he switched to a defensive posture.
She could hear the curse that left his lips as she backed away to
gain distance. Her eyes watching him as the few strands only shrouded
her blue eyes that
watched him with cautious. The end of one part of the staff lay pointed
at him as she watched him switch to a defensive posture. He held a bit
more of an
advantage in weaponry then she did. He held a dagger. So if she got
caught in a trap then she would have to use physical force to break
away. She moved lightly
cause to make a move as she looked for any weakened structures in his
posture that he held. She might have found one, she moved to attack at
his left leg. Only
to moved the staff up and get him in another trap.
Valefar listened to the answer with only it going in one ear and
out the other as he pulled the spade up to block the blow. His other
hand swing the double
edge sword towards a spot that lay open. His wings opened up to lift
him lightly if he need it. Either way, he would never consider
Cornelius an ally of hell.
Especially after the sygil that lay on his forehead. An immense hatred
only seemed to feel for his fellow angel. He was looking to destroy him
now if time so
deemed it possible.
The sound only came to Valefar's ear. His eyes diverted for a mere
second to his Lord. Gabriel had slit his throat and their he fell to
the ground. His
rage only boiled more yet it dissipated in to the insanity that over
took his mind now. The sense of war strategies only feeling his mind as
he moved to
another blow.
Cornelius block the first blow, the second glanced his chest, but
he step back before the blade cut his flesh. Following through brought
his blade down to
strike a blow. At he periphery of his consciousness he was aware of
Lucifer's defeat, but remained focused on Valefar
Valefar felt the blow to his side. He reeled back as the blade
pulled from his side. Cursing out as he felt the heat of the blood
slowly exude from his body.
Yet he bothered not to nurse it. He didn't even care about the wound as
the pupils of his eyes seemed to almost disappear with in the sight of
looking to
Cornelius.
"You little shit. You're gonna pay for that!" He hissed out rather
enraged as he moved to make an attack. Careless, yes. He would admit
it, but
it wasn't the fact of carelessness but the fact that most angels had
come to fear his entwined rage and insanity mix. Many had claimed that
his mind was
never there once he was lost it rage. He would stop at nothing then.
Yet one could se his eyes. His mind was still intact for the moment
behind as he moved to
spin the handle of the spade in his hand before moving to take another
blow at the lower half of Cornelius's body.
Stumbling backwards, eventually hitting the floor, Eloa's decisive
blow to his leg took him completely off guard. Azazel cursed himself,
he was a better
fighter than this, how did this slight little angel take him out so
easily. He readied his dagger again in case she got too close.
She never made such a mistake. But there was a first time for
everything. Even an angel like herself could slip up if she didn't stay
focused. He already
got her once. The wound hurt, yet Eloa never seemed to show the pain.
She tried to judge the situation at hand. She had him in a trap with
his sword, but he
was smart to keep his dagger ready and waiting incase she did slip up.
Or got to close. Either way she was looking at getting another hit. The
best thing she
could do was pull back from him.
Her eyes watched him as she made a quick move entrapping his sword
as she moved back to a safe distance. Her hands still wrapped around
the staff as she
watched him. End still pointed at him as she only seemed focused and
studied what lay around her as well as him.
Cornelius kept calm in spite of Valefar's rage. In battle very
little could spur his tranquil disposition. However, the force of
Valefar's blow was
surprising and Cornelius found the spade dangerously close. Cornelius
grunted as he shifted his weight. Straining, he brought his sword down
to divert the
blow, but Valefar's strike was too swift and powerful. The spade,
diverted from a more harmful strike, pierced Cornelius' flesh and
glanced off his
hipbone. Cornelius growled and pushed the weapon away. He stepped back,
hobbling from the pain.
He stood defensively, clenching his teeth to block out the pain. Smirking, Cornelius mocked Valefar silently.
"Always, Big Brother, always..." Gabriel whispered into Lucifer's
ear as he shoved the dagger through Lucifer's back. "I told you I was
getting Uzziel." He let go of Lucifer as the devil slipped into
unconsciousness from the well placed dagger.
As Lucifer crumpled on to the floor, he turned to check Eloa. She seemed to be holding up extremely well under Azazel's attack.
Eloa and Azazel were at a stalemate, neither of them risking to go
to the offensive with the other. Gabriel shook his head a bit. Sword
still out, he took a
step forward only to have a hand grab his ankle, pulling him to the
floor.
The crown attached to his belt jarred free, rolling off a bit as Lucifer crawled into view.
"Oh for fuck's sake, Lucifer!" He yelled. He twisted around,
grabbing Lucifer by the neck. He pushed his face into the floor,
watching
Lucifer's eyes seem to unfocused. He pulled out another dagger and
slammed it through Lucifer's hand, into the stone floor, pinning him
down.
"Stay." He ordered as he stood.
He went over to Eloa, standing off to her left. "It's over, Azazel." He said. "Get out."
Azazel slipped to his feet and stepped backwards, disappearing.
Gabriel turned, now safe from Azazel and Valefar, he no longer had
to worry about Eloa and Cornelius. He walked over to Uzziel, took a
quick moment to touch
his face. Uzziel was still unconscious. He frowned and raised his
sword, with one clean, quick swipe, he cut the chains sending Uzziel
crashing to the floor.
He Picked up Uzziel and headed for the door.
Eloa was ready to make another move. Checking every place. But he
seemed pretty well protected after that last trap. Yet she had a
feeling there was a spot
open on her. She moved to make another hit before she heard Gabriel's
yell. And then heard him talk over her shoulder. She only took a glance
from the
corner of her eyes as Azazel disappeared. She moved slowly out of the
stance as she looked around. Making sure with hopes that they were
truly gone. She could
feel the rush of pain now in her leg as her eyes glanced down. He got
her good. A gash lay going up and down from where she had flipped over
him. The wound
bleed openly, but she would worry on that later. Her eyes looked to
Uzziel, still passed out. It was time to get out of hell. She moved
following behind
Gabriel as they headed out the door. Staff still in hand incase of
anything surprising.
Valefar looked to see his master bound to the floor by Gabriel's
dagger. His eyes looked back to his own opponent. "Good fight old boy."
He
snickered in hate towards Cornelius before dissipating in to air. Not
was left as he retreated from the fight. Failure had slapped them hard
in the face. And
that bothered Valefar rather very much.
Lucifer gritted his teeth as he struggled to pull the dagger out of
his hand. "Gabriel..." He growled. "You forgot something." He held up
the crown Gabriel had lost in his hand.
|
19:10:35 Aug 22nd 09 - Lady Astoria:
Gabriel turned his head to look at
Lucifer. "I don't need that." He said. "It's just the crown of an
exiled prince of hell, I don't
need it to get out of here." He smiled slightly, shifting Uzziel's
weight. "I have a message from heaven for you, Lucifer. You'll let
Gabriel
and any creature under his protection pass out of hell unharmed."
Gabriel smiled a little bit, thanking Raphael mentally for coming
through with a message
at just the right moment. As the role of Heaven's Messenger meant he
had some safety on getting out of hell.
Lucifer threw the crown at the back of Gabriel's head as Gabriel
proceeded to the door. Gabriel caught it, without even turning, before
it hit him and
sighed. He was never going to be able to ditch that damned crown.
Eloa stopped as Gabriel did to turn back and look to Lucifer. Her
eyes keep a look out. She didn't trust hell to much. Especially with
being an angel of
heaven. She moved lightly to look to Lucifer as he held Gabriel's crown
up. She never really got to look at it until now. 'An exiled prince.'
Was a
mere through that entered her mind before her eyes looked to Gabriel. A
smile seemed to appear on his face as a message came through. The
message only brought
a smile to her own lips. 'Thank you.' She sent mentally up to the
heavens above as she moved to aid Gabriel in carrying Uzziel's weight.
If
distributed evenly, they would be able to get out faster. She walked
over to him before the crown was tossed to him before he caught it. She
said nothing as
she moved taking hold of Uzziel's other arm as she rested it upon her
shoulder. Ready to leave hell and head back to earth.
As quickly as possible they made their way out of the throne room, down the stairs, and out of the palace.
Eloa moved quickly as they stormed from
the palace. Her hands moved quickly with her steps. As soon as she was
on Asolan, her
weapon was back on her back in two pieces again. Where she did well or
not didn't apply to the fact that they need to get Uzziel help.
Especially after the
inflictions that exuded around his body and the blood that seemed to
flow freely from the wounds bound in skin. Once outside, the horses
were a bit missing.
Gabriel whistled, not a moment later Haizum, Asolan, and a dark
chestnut horse that belonged to Uzziel came trotting up. Gabriel put
Uzziel on his horse,
Uzziel seeming to be slightly conscious. Taking the reigns of Uzziel's
horse in his hand, he slid up on Haizum. "Better hurry, we haven't much
time."
She took no time in getting out of hell after offering Cornelius a ride upon Asolan.
Interlude
Gabriel, Eloa, Cornelius, and Uzziel
appeared back on earth, right where Gabriel and Eloa had left, outside
the bookstore. The moment of disorientation of one
world shaping into another passed quickly for Gabriel, he slipped off
Haizum. Pulling Uzziel down from his horse, he let go of the reigns.
"Go on, get
lost, Haizum." He grumbled at the horse and with a snort, Haizum and
Uzziel's horse disappeared down the street.
Once back on earth, her form had seemed to shape back to what the
others had first seen her as. Her hands holding to the reigns of her
horse as she looked down
the street. Her hand letting go of the reigns. "Head home boy." She
spoke lightly. "Thank you again." She kissed its coat lightly. Before
patting it lightly and letting the reigns go as it followed behind
Uzziel and Gabriel's horses.
Sophiel looked at his watch. "Hum..." He said and Chloe looked at him
confused. "15 minutes, it took them quite awhile... I'm surprised, I
thought it would be faster." He answered her look.
"Huh?" She asked confused. Chloe actually had begun to like this
angel, he was a tad quiet, not that Gabriel and Uzziel were too
talkative, but
Sophiel had a quiet air to him, she enjoyed that. He also liked books,
they had a rather nice conversation about them.
"Gabriel's back." Sophiel said.
"I gathered that." Chloe answered. "But you said 15 minutes-"
Sophiel cut her off. "Yes, 15 minutes, time moves differently in
hell, tends to go a lot faster in times like these. Lucifer doesn't
like to dilly
dally when someone is after him. I'm just surprised it took 15 minutes
because of that." Sophiel, who had been sitting comfortably reading one
of the
books from his backpack, closed the book and went to the door, opening
it. "Good show, sir." He said to Gabriel. "I had faith you."
Gabriel gave Sophiel an exasperated look as Chloe slipped up behind him.
"I have to find a place to take Uzziel." He said as Uzziel was
pretty much unconscious again and needed looked at. "Got an apartment
or anything
close by, anyone?"
Sophiel shook his head.
"Bring him in the store, Gabriel." Chloe said. "There's the couch in the backroom you can put him on."
Gabriel looked at her a moment. "I don't want to bother you, Chloe,
you've put up enough of us for no reason." He said. "Besides,
he's got his wings out, he can't fit on a couch."
"It's no bother." Chloe said with a smile. "And if a couch won't work, there's a table back there, I'll go clear it off."
Chloe ran off to the backroom, quickly clearing the table of the papers that were on it.
Sophiel stepped back, holding the door open, Gabriel went into the
store, to the back room. "Raphael, could you, please?" He asked softly
as he out
Uzziel down on the table.
Before Sophiel could close the door, Raphael appeared, rushing
through it. He made his way to the backroom, stopping shortly after
entering. A look of worry
crossed his face. "Oh poor Uzziel..." He said.
Gabriel nodded. "They did a number on him." He said. "How bad?"
Raphael crossed to Uzziel, putting a hand on his forehead. He was quiet for a few moments. "It's not going to be easy." He said.
Gabriel pulled out his dagger, crossing over to where he could be
out of Raphael's way, but be able to get the chains off of Uzziel's
wings. He had
only cut through them in hell, still they were clamped into his wings.
He pushed the blade in to the metal, prying them open until they fell
to the floor.
"Just do your best, Raph." He said.
Raphael sighed and looked over at Gabriel. "I can ease the pain,
but I can't completely get rid of it." He said. "They cut into his
essence,
scaring the very being of him. This is going to leave him with scars. I
can fix the wings so he can hide them, but that's about it, he'll have
to
totally remanifest in order to get rid of it all."
Gabriel looked as if his hopes and heart had just sunk. "We can't remanifest. Not out of grace."
"I know." Raphael said softly looking up, seeing Eloa and Cornelius
near the door. "So the both of you better hurry up and do whatever it
is you
haven't done and get back into grace."
"I've already repented." Gabriel grumbled slowly dropping into a
chair at the end of the table near Uzziel's head. "I've served my
time, so I thought. I don't know why I haven't been forgiven, so I
can't even really work to whatever it is. There's nothing I would like
more
than to get us back where we belong, I just can't seem to do it."
Raphael crossed around the table, and gently kissed Gabriel on the
top of the head. "I wish I could tell you, Big Brother." He said as he
carefully
took up one of Uzziel's wings in his hands, holding it a moment, then
doing the same with the other. "He'll feel better in a bit." He said as
he placed his hands on either side of Gabriel's head and tilted his
head backwards so he could look Gabriel in the eyes while he was
standing behind him.
"And how are you, Gabe?"
"I'm fine." He said. "Eloa's hurt though. Make her feel better, Raphy."
Eloa had forgotten about the wound that laid open as she moved
quickly to help out with Gabriel. But he seemed to hold a rather good
hand on things as she
looked to Sophiel. Her head nodded gently to Sophiel before moving to
the back and aid to her own wound. Now it was time to see how bad the
cut was. Especially
with the blow that was taken out of unexpectation. If Gabriel hadn't
ended the fight, she was sure that Azazel would have had the ability to
get a deadly
hit in. But a promise of that seemed unlikely now as she moved against
the wall. She lowered her body now to the ground as she rolled up the
bloody pant leg.
The wound lay deep. The blood flow slightly heavy. Now she re-evaluated
herself on how she received it. She had weighted to much to the left. A
mistake that
could have been worse.
She only moved lightly as her teeth took the edging of her shirt
and ripped the white top in half. Her hand moving lightly only to clean
the wound out.
Cornelius stood quietly in a corner farthest from anyone. He
brooded darkly, but only his dark eyes betrayed his cold emotionless
face. The overwhelming
presence of Heaven in the room ate away at him. He was torn between
wanting to embrace the light and wanting to scream at all the faults he
saw in Heaven. His
throat ached. His burden bore down on his chest. Closing his eyes he
tried to compose himself.
'I am here only because I want to know what Heaven has its hands in
now . . . once I know I'll serve my time with Gabriel and leave,'
Cornelius
thought.
Raphael nodded and went to Eloa. He knelt down beside her, gently
moving her hand out of the way. "Let me have a look at it, Eloa." He
said softly,
in his most soothing voice." Gabe didn't do a very good job of
protecting you, did he?" He teased trying to distract her. Carefully he
touched
the cut on her leg. "Never trust him, not when he's got his mind
focused on something." A soft light glowed around the wound, closing it
over,
easing the pain. "It may hurt for a little bit more, but you're fine
now." He said smiling softly at her.
Eloa's eyes raised lightly to Raphael as he came to her aid in her
wound. She moved her hands away as well as the white cloth that she
tore off to keep the
wound clean. "I chose to fight. No sense in being protected if I must
rely on him for protection." She laughed gently. "Might as well accept
it
and fight along side instead of feel useless to the cause." She smirked
gently. She grunted a little as he touched the cut.
"I noticed." She said smiling softly as she watched the white light
that appeared around the wound. She could feel the pain, but it was
nothing but
natural when it came to Raphael. She smiled to him. "That I think I can
deal with on my on. Thank you Raphael." She spoke gently as she moved
to get
up. She smiled at him as she moved. Offering her hand out to help him
up. Her eyes looked to Gabriel.
"How's he holding up?" She asked softly in concern.
Raphael took her hand and stood. He followed her gaze to Gabriel
who was still sitting at Uzziel's head, his hand gently placed on
Uzziel's head. He
bit on his lower lip a moment before returning his eyes to Eloa.
"Well, physically, he's fine." He answered. "He only felt Uzziel's
pain, didn't suffer for the actual torture, so once Uzziel shut
off, Gabriel was fine. Emotionally, not too well." Raphael sighed. "If
only Uzziel would leave Gabriel and go back into grace, Gabe has tried
ordering him to, but he won't, so everything that happened, Gabe feels
responsible for. It doesn't help that I just reminded him he doesn't
know
why he hasn't been forgiven yet." Once again Raphael sighed. "He'll be
okay, I think... I hope..."
Her hand moved from Raphael, slipping back in to her pocket as she
looked over to Gabriel. Eyes set on him as he sat at Uzziel's head. He
looked worried,
but she wasn't one to tell. Yet it could be seen, blame of some sort
appeared in his features. Light yet there. She looked to Raphael as he
spoke her
answer.
"I could only pray for the best." She spoke lightly to Raphael as
she looked back upon Gabriel. "Its not your fault. Mere habit to
anybody. It
will dissipate as time goes on. Its only natural that it does. As for
Gabriel." She only left it at that. All she could do was hope for the
best with him.
Especially after what happened to Uzziel.
"Umm..." Raphael said with a suddenness. "But what about you? I
take it was your first time in hell? It's not a very nice place down
there.
If anything bothered, do tell me. I'm really quite familiar with hell,
maybe I can at least help with some sympathy."
Her eyes looked back to Raphael. "Why does he keep himself
fortressed in from hell?" She asked. That was one thing that caught her
attention. Eloa
moved slightly as she felt a shock of pain shoot up from the now healed
wound. She bit on her tongue lightly before looking to him. "It don't
know
why. But I found it to be a rather curious sight. Its like he's
paranoid of something."
"Lucifer? Yeah, he's paranoid." Raphael said." He has every right
to be as well. Heaven is constantly raging a war on him, but more so,
hell
would love to get rid of him as well. He's almost a victim of
circumstance, he was utterly backstabbed by Gabriel before his fall,
but in Gabriel's
defense, he had to do it. None of the princes in hell particularly care
for him, they're always trying to overthrow him, they don't like the
way he
runs things. He exiled half of them, didn't allow all of them back in.
And he uses them all to do his dirty work. You'll never catch Lucifer
directly
doing anything, and heaven knows they hate him for that."
Eloa looked around but still managed to stay focus on Raphael.
'Thought so.' She spoke mentally as his next few words came clearly.
She didn't
expect to hear what he had to say next until it hit her. She looked
back to him as she focused on him. "Sounds like he's just in a mess."
She
spoke lightly.
A soft laugh left her. "Seems so. Especially after the dirty trick
his two minions decided to play." A shake came to her head. "All I know
is
Lucifer looked ready to keep Uzziel there. And he was ready to fight
for it." She spoke softly. "How's the girl doing?" She spoke now, only
asking on Catylina.
Raphael shrugged a bit. "She seemed confused when I checked on her,
I'm not surprised." he said. "She needs a gentle guidance, not sure if
Gabriel can do that, but I am certain you can. Gabe can open her eyes,
but to get through it all, she's going to need someone who isn't going
show her
contempt."
Her eyes glanced down to the floor as she listened. "Confused,
huh." She repeated softly. She looked up. "Especially now. Poor
Gabriel's
worry lays with Uzziel and to deal then with the girl. I can see the
struggle that will appear from this." She looked to Raphael as she
smiled softly
towards the light comment Raphael had given to her. "Well hopefully we
can aid her with her gift. Especially with the confusion she'll go with
and the
distrust in the beginning."
Raphael patted her lightly on the shoulder. "Keep an eye on Gabriel
for me, yeah?" He asked. "I need to see if Cornelius will let me help
him."
A light nod came from her as the curls slightly bounced around her
features. "I shall. Thank you again Raphael." She spoke gently as she
moved
towards the doorway. Only leaning again the door frame as she watched
over Gabriel and Uzziel.
A light nod came from her as the curls slightly bounced around her features. "I shall. Thank you again Raphael." She spoke
gently as she moved towards the doorway. Only leaning again the door frame as she watched over Gabriel and Uzziel.
Cornelius stood quietly in a corner farthest from anyone. He brooded
darkly, but only his dark eyes betrayed his cold emotionless face. The
overwhelming
presence of Heaven in the room ate away at him. He was torn between
wanting to embrace the light and wanting to scream at all the faults he
saw in Heaven. His
throat ached. His burden bore down on his chest. Closing his eyes he
tried to compose himself.
'I am here only because I want to know what Heaven has its hands
in now . . . once I know I'll serve my time with Gabriel and leave,'
Cornelius
thought.
Gabriel finally leaned back in his chair, lost in thought, the
strap around his neck inevitably made it's way back between his
fingers, then he started
chewing on it again absently. His thought processes broke but a moment,
he stopped everything, noticing something distant, yet rather strong in
the world
outside. "Humm..." he said softly before resuming his unconscious
behaviors.
Raphael made his way across the room to Cornelius, a bit hesitant
in his stride. He wasn't sure how the fallen angel would react to him,
the last thing he
wanted was a confrontation. He stopped a respectable distance from
Cornelius and gave his best non-threatening look. "Would you like me to
have a look at
you, Cornelius?" He asked.
Cornelius stared coldly into Raphael's eyes. "What injuries I have
sustained I will care for myself. I wish only to be here as long as I
have to,
unfortunately that all depends on him," Cornelius glared at Gabriel.
"Until then I will do as Gabriel asks, but no more."
"Oh hell..." Gabriel sighed from across the room at Cornelius' response to Raphael.
Raphael's eyes went from warm and sweet to ice. "You ungrateful
whelp, I was the one who got you of hell intact, Gabriel has kept you
safe from both
heaven and hell at this point." He growled. "I gave the message to have
Lucifer let all of you go, Gabriel's protection only extended you
because
I specified all under his charge, I could have very well left you to
the dogs..."
"Raph..." Gabriel said rousing himself from his contemplation completely. "Let it go."
Raphael quickly whipped around and looked at Gabriel. "He has no right to treat me that way." He shouted.
Gabriel shrugged. "Can't expect more from a fallen angel, Raphy."
Gabriel said in an almost bored tone. "Let him be in his misery and
don't take it personally. You can't expect a fallen angel to show
actual gratitude for your help in saving him in a situation that he got
himself
into." He looked at Cornelius from the corner of his eye, and almost
evil smirk on his lips. "After all, he asked me, and accepted my terms,
I did
not force him."
Raphael turned back to Cornelius and glared at him a moment.
"Contempt... that is what makes you evil." He growled at Cornelius,
turned, and walked
back over to Uzziel.
Gabriel seemed to chuckle, so softly that it took a moment to
realize what he was doing. He stood up. "Never piss off Raphael.
Everyone in heaven fears
Michael and I, but Raphael is the one you really need to worry about."
He smiled slightly and stood. "Raphy, take care of Uzziel, we're going
to
have to go take a visit to a little human girl that hell has
unknowingly gotten it's interest in. Are you ready, Eloa?"
"Aren't you afraid the fallen angel will cause you a problem, find
out who they are really after before you are ready for them to know?"
Raphael
ask with venom.
Gabriel shook his head. "I'm not worried." He said. "I believe he
has no intention of turning on me and giving information to hell. At
this
point, he must know, if he betrays me, I can cut him loose, and hell
will destroy him, instantly. Even if he helps hell at this point, hell
is run by a bunch
of backstabbers and thieves, they wouldn't care if he helped them."
Cornelius stared coldly toward Raphael. He knew this was not the
time nor place to argue with an angle, so he held his tongue. But his
mind raged in silence
where his internal fires burned and consumed his being. He wanted to
lash out and scream at Raphael.
'I am evil because of your contempt for me . . . and if you had
let me die that would have only served my cause as proof of Heaven and
Hells endless
faults, but because I live on my cause will continue in another way.'
Cornelius glanced towards Gabriel. He was silent in observation
for a moment. A slight mischievous sneer spread across Cornelius' face.
Swiftly he began to
change, his hair grew longer, his hips wider, his features softened. He
changed into his beautiful feminine form. He spoke now in a sensuous
voice, "You
don't have to worry Raphy," he said as he jutted his hip out, "Gabe
here is my Master, and I'll do anything for him. I would never turn
back
to hell and leave this hunk." Cornelius laughed loudly, a sweet rolling
laughter, which quickly changed into a low chuckle as Cornelius changed
back.
"You take offence too fast Raphael, I like to lick my own wounds, I have my ways."
Raphael turned on his heel, rage in his eyes growing stronger now.
"Why you little....!" He began towards Cornelius but was stopped when
Gabriel
quickly reached for him, grabbing him by the hair, jerking him to a
stop.
"Raph..." Gabriel warned. "Calm down, you let him get to you, now he knows how to push you..."
Raphael spent a moment glaring at Cornelius.
Gabriel turned his attention from Raphael to Cornelius, but not
letting go of Raphael's hair. "Just be glad killing isn't Raphael's
thing,
Cornelius." He pulled Raphael back, closer to him. "What is up with
you, Raphael?" He said into Raphael's ear, though he made no point to
be
quiet. "You never fly off the handle so easily..."
Raphael took a deep breath in. Gabriel let go of his hair. "I'm
sorry, Gabriel." He said softly. "I don't like you dealing with hell
like this."
Gabriel laughed. "I won't worry about that one." He said nodding
his head towards Cornelius. "Besides, he's kind of cute as a girl, if
he's a horrible liar."
Smiling, Cornelius winked at Raphael. He was ignoring the twinges
from his hip, which made him all the more irritable, but Raphael was
making the irritation
much more pleasurable.
'You cross me and I don't bow down like a little bitch'
Purposely lowering his voice Cornelius retorted playfully, "I'm
cuter in bed Gabe. You are my Master, you just have to order me and
I'll be
obedient."
Raphael closed his eyes while Gabriel's gaze lowered into a glare.
Raphael started laughing uncontrollably. Gabriel was suddenly trying to
hold back his
laughter as well.
"Stop laughing, Raph." Gabriel warned lowly.
"I can't help it... it's the image.. it's just..." Raphael couldn't finish his sentence. "No wonder he was kicked out of
heaven..."
"Raph... stop..." Gabriel said trying hard to control his laughter.
"It's just the last time someone hit on you like that.... well, it
took me forever to clean up the mess." Raphael said. "No one says
things
like that to Gabriel, it tends to go bad."
The laughter surprised him, he was expecting more a hissy fit. For
a moment Cornelius was unsure what to say. The anger within him was
washed away almost
instantly. He was irritated for a moment, but irritation gave way to
amusement. Sighing and rolling his eyes, Cornelius had trouble
concealing a near smile
that grew slowly across his face.
"Don't laugh, I'm serious," Cornelius said off handedly as he
shrugged of the laughter. "And I'm really good in bed too, as a male
or female . . . so don't laugh. I could make your wildest dreams come
true."
Raphael's laughter tapered off and he calmed himself down. "I
don't doubt that you are." He said. "However, we experimented once, a
fallen angel... and an archangel... let's just say that all that
holiness was not very healthy ."
Gabriel raised his eyebrows. "Raphael, Eloa, would you mind leaving a moment?" He asked.
Raphael looked out of the corner of his eye at Gabriel, Eloa nodded, and the two left the room.
Gabriel was silent a moment, then sighed. "Cornelius..." He began,
his voice strong and firm. "Do you know what it is that you did to
offend
Raphael? Not only did you decline his aid, you did it with venom.
Raphael is one of the few creatures in heaven and earth who truly
honestly cares, no matter
who you are, no matter what position in the cosmic scheme you are in,
he honestly cares. He doesn't care that you are a fallen angel, he
loves you anyway,
and doesn't want to see you suffer. Hell, even Lucifer won't really
fuck with him because of that. He will take care of anyone, regardless,
he will
help anyone, no matter one. I can't count the times he's stayed my hand
when he didn't feel it was right when I was about to deal out some
death.
He is one of the few things in creation who actually loves no matter
what... and you insulted him and me."
He paused to see if any of it was sinking in.
Cornelius' features softened from his usual cold disposition. He
sighed and lowered his head. Brining up his right hand he streamed his
fingers through his
hair. He closed his eyes and began to speak quietly, "I'm sorry
Gabriel, I was out of line." Looking up, he peered into Gabriel's eyes,
"I promise I won't act out like that again, I lost control of my
emotions."
"Sometimes... emotions are a very tough price angels have to pay."
Gabriel said. "They always seem to have more consequences for us."
Again he paused, letting the thought of emotions hang in the air a few moments.
"Now, I've got work to do." Gabriel said. "You are more than
welcome to come along, it's probably the safest bet to do so." Gabriel
set himself into motion towards the door. "Oh, and as for making my
wildest dreams come true..." He stopped a moment and looked back at the
fallen
angel. "I have made angels cry..." He smirked and opened the door.
"Kinky," Cornelius replied as he followed Gabriel out the door.
Outwardly Cornelius had one of his common near smiles, but he fought
back the waves
of overbearing sadness, which thrashed at his throat. The sight of
angles, especially those in Grace, tormented his soul. It was a torment
derived from his
want to return, and his stubborn will resisting that want so that he
could fight for what he believed in.
'Yes Gabriel, such horrible consequences . . .'
Gabriel laughed softly at Cornelius' comment. "You have no idea..."
He said under his breath, barely loud enough to hear. "Raphael, would
you mind watching over Uzziel until we get back? Chloe and Misha will
probably need you as well as Sophiel around soon... hopefully not for
long."
Raphael nodded. "Of course." He said as he slipped back into the backroom.
Gabriel stopped half way between the front door and the backroom.
"Eloa, would you mind much going to collect Catylina? Bring her to the
park, someplace
nice and public, where we are least likely to have company from hell."
He started to the door again after Eloa nodded.
Eloa's eyes raised up as he said her name and the nod came simple.
She had watched the whole events take place. And a slight smile still
seemed to linger
on her lips as she shook her head lightly. Gently she nodded a thank
you to Raphael before leaving the book store. Hands in her pocket as
she turned in the
opposite direction. Taking her time rather wisely as she head to
collect the young girl. She wondered really if she through it was wise
to bring the girl in to
this, but for the safety of her. 'She has to.' She found herself
thinking lightly.
With in a few minutes she appeared at the corner of the street
where the girl's house laid upon. "I hope your prepared for what's to
come your way
young one." She spoke gently with a soft sigh as she walked towards the
door.
|
21:13:06 Aug 22nd 09 - Mr. Himanil VII:
|
05:31:46 Aug 23rd 09 - Lady Astoria:
Book 1/Chapter 6: Tensions
Lucifer got to his feet; looking at Valefar and Azazel through narrowed eyes. "They should have never gotten away..." He growled
at them. He was so furious he couldn't even manage to find the words; he just walked over to his throne; sat; and glared.
His attention was suddenly turned to a newcomer. Dumah stood leaning
against the doorframe with an almost mocking look on his face.
"Lucifer..." He said. "Gabriel beat you up, yeah? I can't say I'm
surprised. Never come between Gabriel and Uzziel. You should know
that." He pulled a key out of his pocket and threw it to Lucifer. "I
resign." He said and walked out of the room. "You can have hell,
I'm damned sick of the place... and you." He yelled back. "You broke
every rule and you know I don't stand for that."
Michael was waiting for Dumah when he left hell.
He was thinking that all these events lately were a bit more larger and
more connected
than he originally thought. In all the years that Dumah had done his
duties in hell, he had never once... resigned. Dumah had always
accepted that was what he
was told to do, and did it.
Gabriel had been out of heaven's sight for 27 years, even after
having repented 26 years prior, he still was not forgiven. Raphael was
acting strangely,
very unusual. Enoch had been sent to earth. And some little human girl
possessed a great power. The events seemed a little too connected.
There was a battle between heaven and hell, and it seemed that battle was culminating into something, he just didn't know what.
"So, I suppose you want your grace back?" Michael asked when Dumah appeared in front of him.
Dumah didn't say anything for a moment; just leaned back against the rail of the stairs they were standing next to.
"It wasn't my purpose, if that is what you are asking." He said.
His quiet tone never changed even though he was facing the biggest
uncertainty
within the past few thousand years. Technically, heaven didn't have to
accept him back. Even though he wasn't out of grace because of anything
he did;
he had simply been ordered to be; that didn't mean heaven had to accept
him back. "I'm very willing to continue out of grace; should that be
what
heaven's wishes."
Michael shook his head. "Go ahead, Dumah, take back your grace, join the host of heaven again." He said. "You know its
always there for you." He paused a moment. "You're going to need the protection anyway, Luc must be really pissed now."
Dumah nodded and seemed to breathe a sigh of
relief. "Yeah, I figure Luc is going to strangle me, thanks." He said.
"I know
you're going to ask why I did it. And I'm going to ask why you allowed
me to come back after I broke the long standing agreement to serve my
duties in
that hell hole."
He paused a moment before continuing. "I did it because it's about
to get very dangerous down there and I'm best served in heaven." He
said.
"Maybe I have more morals than I should, but I have them."
Michael nodded. "I can understand your reasons." He said. "And we all agree, you may have been asked to serve in hell, but
when the place gets to dangerous, you're still an angel to us."
Azazel slipped out of the room shortly after Dumah
left to avoid taking the brunt of Lucifer's rage. He knew Lucifer was
about to get
very mad.
Quickly making his way out of the palace, he was met by a demon
out in the courtyard. He stopped. The demon came up an whispered
something to him. Azazel's
face went positively pale.
"Oh no..." He said softly. "Luc is going to be very pissed."
His hand slide to his sides. Checking the wounds
that had been inflicted in the small battle that took place. Eyes
raised up. Blue as ever
as they set upon their lord. His head own bowing in respect as Lucifer
chewed them out for abandonment. All Valefar could do was nothing. Say
nothing, do
nothing. He had let his lord down. His head turned away lightly in
disappointment as he finally gained back his sane mind. Yet his blood
was bleeding still
with insanity and excitement. His eyes never raised until Dumah
appeared. He took his leave with an aura of hatred around him. Not
towards anybody but the
abandonment of one fallen angel. Yet he was nowhere in sight.
Slowly he left the palace. His anger finally
fading as his looks altered with each step he took. Turning him back to
the human form he
once possessed. He hide both weapons away once again as his hands swung
lightly at his side to notice Azazel and some demon in the courtyard.
An eyebrow raised
in blunt curiosity. "I take it something's up?" That stupid smirk
seemed to befall his lips as gained closer to Azazel.
Valefar's eyes watched at the demon disappeared by
the order of Azazel. His eyes turning back to the fellow fallen angel.
"Yeah..." Azazel said shooing the demon away. "Seems Enoch has come
down to earth. You remember Enoch? Human... all attitude... so loved by
God
that God took him to heaven and didn't let him die... he's been up
there for thousands of years, never leaving, then suddenly, he's on
earth,
shooing away demons from the crazy humans. Prophets..." Azazel let out
an exasperated sigh. "Luc's already in a bad mood, when he finds out
Enoch
is undoing all the work we do keeping the mentally unstable humans...
crazy, he's going to be even more pissed. Bad enough Enoch is out of
heaven, but to
be messing in our affairs..."
His eyes slightly got wide at the mention of
Enoch. "I remember him." He nodded simply. He remembered what happened
and hearing
about him. His eyes revealed anger as it appeared again. "Your kidding
me." He said rather crudely. His eyes closed as his head leaned back.
"I swear I will make him suffer if he keeps this
up. There's a natural order that needs to stay in play. Not matter what
Heaven
or....God holds in store for anyone person or angel alike." He
hesitated when the word passed his lips. He felt a natural hatred for
his lord. But then
again sometimes creation of certain things always came back to bite you
in the ass. His arms crossed lightly. "Lucifer's gonna be pissed
alright. I
wonder what the hell he's doing back on earth in the first place? What
reason what he allowed to come down for?" He questioned himself more
then
Azazel.
Azazel shrugged. "Dunno." He said. "We're going to have to keep an eye on him, though, before we tell Luc. There's
still a few demons up there trying to blend into the background and watch. Once we figure it out, then tell His Lordship..." There was a touch of
venom when he said 'His Lordship'.
His eyes seemed to slip back to the cruel
amusement as a nod came from him. "Seems so." He spoke lightly as he
raised an eyebrow
to the venom in Azazel's last two words. A smirk only appeared on his
face. "You remind me to much of Belial." He shook his head lightly as
that
smirk stayed on his lips.
Azazel Made a face at the mention of Beliel. "Huh... ok..." He said. "Why do you say that?"
His smirk only grew more as he shook his head and
his head lowered. His eyes cast up. "Because Beliel was the only one
with balls
enough to try and rebel against hell to have as his own. Sounds a lot
like you, except for the balls part." He started laughing now. Rare as
it seemed. He
wasn't doing it out of lose of mind. That smirk only seemed to stick
more now on his lips as his laughter slowly ceased.
Azazel's eyes narrowed. "I don't have balls?" He growled then swung a punch at Valefar, connecting, hitting him squarely
in the stomach.
Valefar raised an eye with that jokerish smirk.
"Not that I know of." That smirk never left. He didn't expect the hit
that
was to come until he felt the punch to his gut. He felt the air knock
from his chest as he coughed to catch his breath. Bend over lightly, he
still managed to
find the ability to laugh lightly and shake his head. "Awwww don't be
mad Azazel. I'm just stating truth." Yet that smirk wouldn't go
away. He couldn't, he found it to funny to let it go.
"Stating the truth? You don't know the half of it." Azazel growled. "I was a fallen angel long before you even had a
conscious thought... if you do have one yet."
Valefar found himself on the floor laughing. He
was getting a kick out of this for some reason, before his laughter
abruptly stopped. His
eyes shot up to Azazel. "OH! I did make you pissed of." His words held
a lace of triumph in them. "Ask God himself and he'll tell the
bleeding truth. I never had one." The laugher slowly started up again.
"That's obvious..." Azazel said lowly. "Why is it you fell, Valefar? Was it because you were just too stupid to remain
in heaven?"
A smirk seemed to carve deeper in his face as he
mentioned his fall. "Lets just say God found out I was experimenting on
some of my
fellow brethren." A rather crude look appeared on his face as his eyes
caught the shadows of hell itself. "They tried to stay strong...and
well lets
just say then found out how cruel I can get." He smirked. Before moving
to get up. "As for stupid. No, that wasn't me. I was to smart for my
own
good. But I chose to fight again Heaven. I found there principles to
obscene in the facts of where we stood. I refused to bow down to a
human. And then I
refused to bow down to him. I saw no fact in that if free will was
given to those damn monkeys and we held nothing. I fought for my own
free will. At least
down here I hold more free to do as I please." That smirk finally
dissipated.
A devilish look crossed Azazel's face. "If that is what you honestly believe, that we have free will, so be it." He said.
"We're all just still puppets, the strings are just pulled much more subtly now."
His eyes cast upwards to catch that devilish look
on Azazel's face. "Maybe. Blame him for the great grand scheme of
things."
His eyes barely even bothered to look upwards to the heavens that lay
realms above their own. "As for now. What to do?" He asked himself out
loud as
he looked around.
Azazel looked lost in thought a moment. "I'm not sure."
It seemed like forever... but when Azazel's little
spy finally came back after him, he and Valefar were sitting in the
courtyard,
doing much of nothing. Azazel stopped his absent minded game of tearing
apart, and putting back together, a small prickly plant when the demon
entered. The
demon quietly whispered in his ear and Azazel's dark mood became even
darker. He sighed, dismissed the demon and looked at Valefar.
"It seems that Gabriel and the little traitor have met up with
Enoch, and that little angel that tried to kick my ass joined them with
a certain
someone." He said. "We were wrong, that girl Gabe was babysitting was
not who we were after. It was the other human girl that showed up
earlier... she's what those demons were after, she has the gift." He sighed.
Valefar lay back on one of the brick walls that lay around a rather
spiny garden of wild dark roses. Eyes closed as the time seemed to pass
and the fun of
mental torture and games had long dissipated in to the air around him.
His eyes opened only lightly as his head lay propped up on his crossed
arms that lay
behind his head. Watched the demon with only one eye before closing it
again. His opened up when Azazel finally spoke and the demon left the
grounds.
"What do you mean?" He asked simply before closing his eyes again. He
nearly sat up when Azazel spoke of the wrong girl.
"What do you mean the wrong girl?" He looked to Azazel now with a
serious face as he spoke of some other girl. The one's his demon's
almost destroyed if it hadn't been for the angel and her staff. His
eyes grew wide as he said 'gift'. "Tell me this is a lie and your
screwing
with me." But he knew well it wasn't as he stood up to pace lightly.
"Shit." Left his lips in a curse of not wanting to deal with his Lord
in such a mood.
"And Heaven got to her first. Luc is going to be really pissed now." Azazel stood up. "I'll have to tell him, he'll
be more pissed if he finds out we knew and didn't tell him."
"We'd better go and tell him then. Come on." He said as he nodded his head towards the doorway of the palace. Valefar turned
on a heel as he started heading towards the doors.
Azazel sighed and followed Valefar. "This day's going from bad to worse..." He mumbles as they made their way through the
palace. "You get to go into the throne room first..."
Valefar nearly stopped when Azazel said that. "Why
do I have to go in first?" He looked back at him with wide eyes. As if
he
were a child that expected him to walk in first. "You have the news not
me. It was your demon that came." He seemed to act childish as he spoke
to
Azazel. Then a sigh finally followed as he gave up. "Fine." He said
giving in as he started walking towards the throne room after climbing
the
stairs. He nearly froze up at the doorway though before entering.
"Ummm....Lord...We have some new to give you." Valefar nearly choked on
some of his
words. Fearing the wrath of Lucifer at the moment.
Lucifer was sitting brooding on his throne when
Valefar and Azazel dared to show themselves again. His green eyes
seemed particularly dark
as his gaze moved to Valefar.
"You two have a lot of nerve coming into my presence without being
summoned." He said lowly, almost threateningly. "I am very displeased."
He let his words hang in the air a moment. "What is this... news?" He finally demanded.
Valefar could feel himself become small with in
the dark glance of Lucifer's. His eyes looking to the ground as she
moved slowly away.
"Ummmm...It deals with Enoch and a girl." He spoke out with a shake in
his voice. "Azazel can give more." He said quickly. To nervous to
even face his lord's wrath as his eyes shot down. He couldn't even look
Lucifer in the eye. As if he was caught in some sort of lie.
"Enoch...and a girl?" Lucifer looked from Valefar to Azazel. "Care to tell me why Enoch is on earth, he hasn't been in
3000 years."
Azazel chewed on his lower lip a moment before
answering. At least Lucifer wasn't mad enough to have smited Valefar
when they entered,
so he figured it couldn't be all that bad.
"I'm not sure why Enoch is on earth, but I figure it has to do
with the crazy people." He answered. "He was there with a woman, he
banished
the demons haunting her. Shortly after, Gabriel showed up with that
traitor, and that girl angel came along with a human girl. It looked as
if they were almost
as if they were meeting up with Enoch. The human girl... well, we had
the wrong girl before. The one Gabe was babysitting wasn't the one we
were after,
it's a different one, and she has the 'gift'. They woke it up in her."
Lucifer mulled this over a moment. He sighed. "You
had the wrong girl? How could you have the wrong girl?" He asked but
didn't bother to wait for an answer. Slowly he stood, staring down
Valefar and Azazel. "You have done nothing but disappoint me." He said.
"Now, I will give you one last chance to redeem yourselves." He paused a moment watching them. "Kill the girl."
Valefar listened as Lucifer turned his questioning
on to Azazel. Ready to listen to his answer he had to give. All Valefar
did was stay
down. Quiet to the cause in which was being presented. He felt his body
cringe at the sound of disappointing his lord. A sense of dislike only
seemed to become
present with them as he turned his head lightly to the side. His eyes
finally raising up as the command was given to kill the girl. A smirk
seemed to peel
across his lips as he looked to his lord. "Shall do." he nodded lightly.
At first there was a gleam in Azazel's eye at the
thought of an order to kill, but that quickly faded when he realized
how hard it was
going to be. Gabriel and heaven were obviously keeping an eye on this
girl, meaning killing her wouldn't be easy. He sighed. "Of course,
M'lord." He said. "It may take some time, though. We may have to wait
until the time is right, when heaven and Gabriel are distracted,
otherwise
we would simply be walking in to a trap." He hoped that Lucifer would
accept this, as it was the truth, if Gabriel's watchful eye was turned
from the
girl, it would be the only chance. He looked over at Valefar. Then he
turned back to Lucifer. "Of course we'll have to make a suitable
distraction, it
may take some time and some disposable demons, but I'm certain we can
come up with something." He assured him. Lucifer was extremely patient,
and
would wait, but he wasn't sure he would wait long enough. In a bad
mood, Lucifer's patience was far shorter than normal. "Especially with
Gabe
being overprotective of Uzziel, I'm sure a distraction could be found
in that... soon."
His eyes looked back to Azazel. The fellow fallen
served a good point dealing with the fact of Gabriel. Now that he knew
the girl. He
would watch her as would heaven. His head turned forward to Lucifer.
"Well think of it this way, the best target would be after the
awakening wouldn't
it. I mean they have to let the poor girl rest. And she does hold a
relative if I do recall." A smirk spiraled along his features as the
turned to a dark
enjoyment. "I'm the one that die her parents in." He smirk rather
cruel. "So accuse to her aunt shouldn't be as hard then. If he has yet
to claim to protect her, the girl will fight for the last blood in her
line. We just need to get to her is all. Get to her. We get to the
girl." He
smirked.
The thought of going after Uzziel again honestly
didn't seem like a good one at the moment. Gabriel was being overly
protective and of
course Raphael was keeping an eye on him. Silence fell over the room as
Lucifer mulled this over a few moments.
'No...' He thought to himself. 'Not Uzziel; not again.'
He shook his head. "I wouldn't recommend trying for Uzziel again."
He finally said out loud. "However, keep an eye on Gabriel. He's had
all the stress he can take at the moment, which means he's going to
slip up very soon. Just be very careful. I don't want him knowing what
you are up
to until it's too late."
|
09:00:26 Aug 23rd 09 - Mr. Himanil VII:
|
18:55:53 Aug 23rd 09 - Lady Astoria:
(sorry here's chapter 5 actually I saved its under a different name for some reason lol. Hope it doesn't confuse you guys too much)
Book 1/Chapter 5: In The Begining Was The WordIn the beginning was the Word, and the Word was God. Now, sitting on a
park bench watching signs of the coming Fall, Enoch had the Word. The
Word to bind
angels to the abyss and the Word to warn of destruction. Words, words
have power to hurt and to heal. As Enoch sat there, wrapped in his
duster, he thought of
how people used words today like razors slicing bits of soul and
causing apathic carnage.
This was humanity today, what he once was part of, but after
spending centuries in celestial bliss, feeling the weight of his bones
encased in this sack of
flesh, he felt the huge gulf in his soul hungering for the bliss again.
But he has his errand. One decreed. Something he could not ignore or
deny no matter how
much he might. His deep lined face, one that looked as if it had been
sandblasted from granite, grimaced. Lines, each telling a personal
history, deepened. His
green eyes grew darker.
He looked to the sky, now scarred and wounded by industrial change
in a world that traded magic and miracle for technology. The
information age of media glut
that stream data bytes of carnage and genocides. He found himself
wondering if man were only just "a little" lower than the angels. After
all now
death seemed to be a sweet release, one that he never had experienced
being lifted out of this world in what seemed eons ago.
He opened the leather bound note book and read again the names.
Names of angels, names of humans. More than names, assignments. A note
book filled with
words....
Enoch rose from the park bench. As he breathed deep the Fall air
and looked at the trees, their leaves were turning shades of amber and
red. Nature's way
of changing seasons, trees going to sleep as their leaves turned
colors, fell from their appointed limbs and fell to earth to crumble to
dust. Death should be
that beautiful for mortals he mused, instead of the drying, wrinkling
ravage of age.
He felt a presence pass over him. He knew without looking that
Gabriel had seen him. "In time, Gabriel", he thought to himself, "your
questions
will be answered and your confusion resolved."
He walked across the park and spied a young woman wearing
tattered, dirty clothes. She had been scouring through one of the many
garbage cans about the park.
He knew she must be looking for food for she was thin and her clothes
fit loosely on her. She raised her head and hands suddenly waiving at
the air as if
warding off some invisible threat. Enoch squinting and saw the object
of her frustration. Thin, wispy shadows encircled her fluttering around
her like bats.
They screamed at her obscenities and cursed her. The woman was deeply
wounded at their scorn. A passerby stopped to gawk at her and then
pointed to another and
laughed at her plight. They couldn't see her tormentors like Enoch
could.
He approached her and at first she acting as if she was to dart
away, then looking at his eyes felt a sense of presence, not of Enoch
but of herself ground
her. For a moment she felt whole, validated. That all her torment was
not so much in vain, but was of some sort of plan. She began to cry,
not in pain or
sorrow, but of relief. Someone finally understood.
With a word Enoch banished the shades. They screamed in piteous anguish as they were expelled into the ether.
"They will come back," Enoch said, "But I can teach you
discernment. They lie you know. They want to keep you confused. That
way with you being
misled, you are not a threat to them."
"But why me?" she sobbed, standing there, her eyes still full of
tears that streaked down the grime on her face. Enoch thought that
underneath all
that dirt she must be quite pretty. Her eyes, like his were green, her
hair, though knotted and tangled was red, like the dying leaves on the
trees. Under the
grime, pale skin caught the sun and her frame under the tattered
clothes, though thin, had a certain grace that made Enoch think of a
wounded deer.
"Because you can see them. You have the gift. They also hate you
for it. If they can torment you into delusion and madness, then no one
will listen to
you. They seek to invalidate your existence because you see too much."
Somehow that was the missing piece she had been searching for.
Despite all the institutions she had been shuffled off to, the barrage
of chemicals to
"balance" her mind, none of that made as much sense or made her feel as
whole as what Enoch had just said to her.
"Mind if I give you a new name?" Enoch asked her.
"A new name?" she asked, a first a little confused, then a clarity
seem to come upon her face. Of course, a new name, this did seem like a
beginning.
"Yes," she said, smiling.
"I will call you Fall."
She smiled. She liked that, after all she had known girl's with
names like April and June, but none named Fall. It made her feel
unique.
She smiled, "Yes, I would like that."
Enoch found himself smiling back at her. Together they walked
through the park, stopping at several trees and watched leaves fall.
Gabriel wasn't quite sure what made him choose the park as the
place to bring Catylina to talk to her, but it seemed like the best
place. He figured she
would feel more comfortable in public, and hell was less likely to pull
something as anything in public would very much bring the host of
heaven down on them.
As they entered the heart of the park, Gabriel stopped suddenly.
He was suddenly hit by an odd feeling. His eyes were drawn off to the
left where he spotted
the one thing that was able to make him stop short.
"Enoch..." He said softly recognizing the human a bit a way from him. "What is he doing out of heaven?"
Enoch sensed Gabriel looking at him.
"Come here, Gabriel." Enoch said loud enough for Gabriel to here.
As he drew near, Enoch faced him, his eyes stern, yet compassionate.
Opposite of
Gabriel's dark eyed intensity, that was questioning. Gabriel had to
know Enoch had answers for him, Enoch thought to himself, right now
Enoch had to buy
some time and hoping that a curt answer would appease him or at least
baffle him a bit.
"Gabriel, " he sighed, "It was only a matter of time".
He turned to Fall next to him and could she her wide eyed awe
starring at the angel. She could perceive him as he was. He touched her
shoulder softly as to
reassure her that she was sane.
"You want answers I know," he lowered his head for a moment
thinking to himself, " Soon, but now is not the time. I have an agenda
to commit to.
This doesn't mean your questions are without merit, or urgency, but I
have my priorities."
He paused for a moment, choosing his words carefully, "Time has
come for a change in the scheme of things. There are individuals here,
people, that need
direction. It is coming time soon for a gulf to open between worlds, I
have been sent here to give it a bit of direction. I also have to find
the broken ones
and mend them.. This is something that Lucifer is opposed to and has
under his thumb for quite some time. It is time to lift that
subjugation that these broken
ones suffer from for there time is now."
He turned away from the angel, took Fall by the arm and began to
walk away. "Right now it is time for someone to get a hot meal and
maybe a bath." He
smile as he wrinkle his nose at Fall, who blushed, suddenly becoming
aware of her appearance. Then, she giggled like a child brushing away
the embarrassment.
She smiled at the angel, raising a hand shyly as her and Enoch walked away.
They found a hot dog vendor in the park. Fall was amazed that all
Enoch had to do to get the hot dog with all the works from the vendor
without spending a cent
was simply by speaking a word. He winked at her as she watched.
He hoped he hadn't been to abrupt with Gabriel, he would need his
help. But there was little time. He wanted to get Fall some clothes and
a bath, then have
her lead him to the rest of her community which he knew lived somewhere
below the city in the abandon subway tunnels. It is there he would
organize. These
people, like Fall, who have either been outcast or ridiculed by society
would now have a purpose. For too long Lucifer has kept them bound in
torment with
deception and lies. His minion though, the tormentors, were really no
match for Enoch, but Lucifer would be another story. Lucifer was damned
cunning. He also
would not like his minions returning from keeping the "broken ones"
from subjugation and telling him that Enoch was about on solid ground
again
liberating those he wanted to keep in the labyrinths of madness he had
them evoke. He expected Lucifer to show up sometime and he just might
need the help of
Gabriel.
But Gabriel would need convincing and for convincing he would have
to have answers. But he wondered if Gabriel was ready to accept the
answer. But Enoch
couldn't afford right now to show anything in front of Gabriel that
might show weakness or doubt. That is why he hurried away. If he would
have stayed
there he would have tried to get answers out of Enoch that he just
wasn't ready to give yet. It wasn't the time.
He was sure now though on one thing. Gabriel was now hooked and
would keep watching him to see what he was up to. Enoch liked and
disliked dealing with angels.
They could be wondrously giving or incredibly cruel. Enoch wasn't out
to be an ambassador, he was trying to gather the army so to speak. But
he would have
to learn to be diplomatic with the angelic hosts and he wasn't very
good at deception. That is one of the reasons that he dreaded a visit
from Lucifer,
Lucifer would see through his plan.
He watched Fall greedily eat her hot dog and realized she must
have not eaten for days. He smiled, a sad smile, mortality has its
needs and to have them
denied, to go without food for so long. He would have to teach them how
to support themselves. Not through the conventional means either. They
were going to
have to learn to be self supporting which meant shelter, hygiene and
food. Could he possibly lead these people who have scavenged their
whole lives into a self
sustaining community?
He would have to evaluate who knew what and how to best use their
talents. He knew Fall came from such a community, she trusted him now
and seemed to like him.
He hoped he would not regret her trust. Either that or it would have
been better off to leave her to her former torment.
Gabriel watched Enoch walk off with the homeless woman with a look
of amazement on his face. "Did he just dismiss me?" He asked Cornelius.
"He
did, he just dismissed me.... damn humans, can't ever trust them to
show any sort of proper meeting, not even a 'hello, Gabriel, nice to
see you again,
been awhile, you look good...' I always thought he and I got on well,
too..."
Fall stopped. "Wait," she said.
Enoch looked at her blankly, then turned to see what she was looking at. She was looking at Gabriel intensely.
"You are going to need him," she said." I think I am supposed to tell him something."
Enoch looked at her, maybe she was seeing something he hadn't saw. "What?" asked Enoch.
"Something he needs to hear, to understand," she replied and began walking in Gabriel's direction without waiting for Enoch.
Enoch sighed, "Angels and humans", but this is the first time I
have seen a human be a messenger to an angel. "The world has
changed..." he
muttered.
Gabriel knitted his brow as Fall started back at them. "What's she doing...?" He mumbled.
Fall approached slowly. She still had a child like look as she approached the angel.
She said softly, "You are Gabriel, aren't you. I am to tell you that if you want back into heaven, you are to be our guardian."
Enoch looked at her with puzzlement. He had not known this, some things might be left for others to reveal he mused.
Now Gabriel had a stunned look on his face. He stared at her a few
moments before pulling a gun out from under his coat. He leveled up the
gun and suddenly
shot it, the bullet flying just inches from Fall's head, she cringed,
as the bullet flew into the trees. There was a screech as a demon fell
from the
tree... but Gabriel's eyes never left Fall. He slid the gun back under
his coat. "It was following you." He said in an unnervingly calm voice.
"Be your guardian...?" He looked over at Enoch. "To get back to
heaven...?"
Enoch shrugged, "Sorry Gabriel, but this is news to me as well. Perhaps there are some things that we don't know?"
Enoch was now beginning to see the seriousness of liberating the
broken, they knew things that were unknown to them. God is mysterious
after all.
Gabriel had a million things running through his head at the
moment, so the stunned look remained on his face. "Well, I know that it
can't be a simple
thing to keep an eye on the lot of you." He finally said tilting his
head slightly to the left. "Nothing is ever that simple..." He laughed
softly. "Of course, I've never been fond of humans, what better way to
put me to the test." He shook his head lightly. "Eloa should be here
soon."
Eloa arrived at Catylina's house quickly, though she gently
knocked on the front door, rather than just barging in on Catylina. It
was Catylina who opened
the door, looking a little stunned at Eloa recognizing her from the
bookstore.
Eloa smiled gently. "We'd like to talk to you, I'm sure you're confused after learning what you did today." She said. "Would you
mind a walk in the park?"
Catylina looked hesitant but nodded. "I need to let my aunt know."
She said, Eloa nodded. "Aunt Haile..." She called up backing away from
the door a moment. "I'm going to take a walk for a bit, I'll be back
before dinner."
Haile's voice came from inside the house, giving her permission, and Catylina stepped outside and closed the door.
Eloa smiled. "I assure you that this won't be nearly as stressful
as earlier, we just need to make sure that you understand what is going
on."
It was a short walk to the park, neither of them saying much of
thing, arriving at the park to see Gabriel and Cornelius with a man and
a woman, humans, the
woman was particularly looking dirty and rough.
Catylina felt a slight alienation from all the people that looked
to stand around Gabriel. She felt nervous to even trust in them and
what they had to tell
her. Yet as her eyes searched the faces. Only stopping upon Cornelius's
face. Something dark bothered her about him. A distrust started to
form, and first
instinct was the only instinct she had learned to follow through out
the years. Her boots scrapped lightly against the ground of the park as
they entered.
'I am crazy to for going with this woman?' She found herself thinking
as she moved to shove her hands in the pockets of her faded black
bellbottoms.
Her outfit had changed from earlier evens. She was dressing for comfort
to just hang around the house. She didn't expect to be visited and
asked to the
park.
Her hand moved from her pocket to check her beanie again. One
thing she hadn't bothered to take off that day as she walked with the
woman. Yet she felt
comforted by her presents. 'Maybe it's just me.' She thought lightly as
they dawned closer to the small crowd that formed.
Eloa's walked with a gently grace. Her eyes closed as the took in
the fresh air around her as they entered the park. Her hands moved to
her pocket as she
strolled in through the entrance. She could feel the slight tension
that Catylina gave off. Whether it be fear or questioning her methods
of coming, she
didn't ask as her eyes opened. Looking to the leaves above before
lowering her head to see Gabriel and Cornelius. Her steps never really
seemed to change
as she bothered to take her time and enjoy the short walk.
Her eyes looked to Gabriel as he spoke her name. Drawing closer to
the group as she let him speak to the man. She felt a little bothered
now on the
conformation of even coming to this thing. She wondered on just turning
around and walking away. But her body wouldn't seem to obey her mind as
she looked
to the group. Her head bowed lightly to the two people.
Eloa smiled softly as she nodded her head to Enoch. She had heard
about him. A divine grace he seemed to hold to be honored by God. She
felt honored just to be
around him. Her head nodded softly to Fall before her sights turned to
Gabriel as he spoke on about Catylina. "Just remember we can't keep
vexing her
if its her chose to be left alone." She reminded them all lightly.
"I haven't got any intention of it, Eloa." Gabriel said perhaps a
bit curtly, but not meaning to. "It is her choice in the end, just so
long
as she understands she's not going insane in the fact that she can see
things that others can't."
To be honest, Gabriel was holding back just the slightest bit,
trying not to push the girl, not jumping into things, because he was
afraid she would be too
frightened. Humans like her you had to be careful with, they could be
hurt so easily.
Eloa nodded softly, ignoring the curtly with in his voice. She
looked to Catylina and smiled softly as she looked to the faces around
her.
Catylina looked to Gabriel now as he spoke of her decision. "What
the hell are you even talking about?" She looked at him through curious
and
questioning eyes.
Gabriel sighed at Catylina's question and took a moment to sit on the back of the park bench they were standing next to.
"Well, Catylina." He finally said. "You know what we are. You can
see that we're angels. Not every human can do that, most can't. You
can see things... and with that, because human society doesn't really
believe in heaven and hell, or at least that angels and demons can be
seen, those who
can see them are called crazy. They don't know what they are seeing,
they don't understand that the voices whispering in their ear are
demons or
angels. They are told that they are insane.
"And to a degree they are." He continued. "I'll let Enoch tell you
about that, he's very familiar with it. Basically though, the forces
of hell want to keep people with your gift insane, fractured from
society. It is nearly impossible to find people with the gift. We don't
catch them until
its too late. But you, you senses are wakening late, and we happened to
be in the right place at the right time. You were in that bookstore
earlier, the forces
of hell knew you would be, and accidentally gave us a heads up. Why we
asked you here is to make you aware before you lose your mind to these
things. You have
to understand, you'll see angels, you'll see fallen angels and demons,
you'll hear us, but it's not because you're crazy, it's because
you are special."
He paused for a moment hoping she was understand. "Any proof you
need, we can provide it." He said. "Any questions you have, we are here
to
answer. Any fears, any guidance, heaven will take care of you. We won't
leave you to horrors that hell wants to throw at you. If you understand
what the
things around are, then you can fight against the insanity that they
want to bring to you."
Catylina moved lightly as she moved to sit on the ground. Eyes
watching Gabriel as he started to explain why she was there and what
was going on. Her arms
moved behind her to prop her up as she listened. Everything seemed to
hit hard as listened. Trying to take in everything being spoken. Her
eyes glanced over to
Enoch for a moment before back to Gabriel. "So your pretty much telling
me that hell only wants to shut me up by making it look like I'm nuts?"
She looked to him as she sat up now. Her head shook lightly. "How is
this supposed to aid me if I get your help? I mean what good am I to
you guys if
I'm just getting this...gift?" She was a bit hesitate on the word
'gift'. She felt a bit more comfort with the knowledge that was sinking
slowly in to her mind. Her hand moved lightly, raising up to make sure
her beanie was alright before letting fall back on to her lap.
Eloa lay speechless on this one as she looked around rather amused
with the park itself. Her eyes looked to Catylina as the questions were
posed to them. Yet
nothing left her lips.
"What good are you to us?" Gabriel echoed her question. He
shrugged. "I dunno, a couple thousand years ago we'd have used you as a
prophet,
but there isn't much of a call for that now in days." He paused a
moment. "Well, there's some creatures in the crazy world who would
benefit
from you, I suppose. Humans that hunt demons... but we don't expect you
to do that. You don't have to do anything, just not go crazy." He
sighed.
"Trust me, I know what insanity is, I don't wish it on anything."
Catylina moved lightly in a rather shocked motion as he mentioned
hunt demons. But relaxed slowly. "So what...back stonia I would have
been a
prophet?" She laughed. "Its bad enough that I can't even make a friend
in my last year of high school. I doubt being a prophet would be
amongst
any category to get into college." She snickered out lightly as her
arms crossed over her as she looked to him. She looked downwards to the
ground as she
played with her weight a little. Balancing on her heels and then on the
toes of her feet. "So then you main purpose is from keeping me to go
insane
huh..." She really didn't speak much as she still seemed to let
everything sink in.
Gabriel didn't seem amused by the humor Catylina found in
prophets. "Well, think it through, you're tuned into to heaven, and
humans don't
like listening to angels." He said. "But yes, the purpose is to keep
you from going insane. We can't punish you for something that is
inadvertently our fault."
Catylina had then turned her attention to Enoch, and Gabriel rested his elbow on his knee, resting his chin on his hand.
"So what's your purpose for being here?" She asked looking to
Enoch. A curiosity appeared in her eyes, but the tone of her voice
brought on only
the thought of sarcasm. She bowed her head lightly. "Sorry I didn't
mean for it to sound rude." She caught herself as she bit her bottom
lip to
keep herself from even babbling on with anything that she wanted to
say. She would rather stay quiet for the duration of the time being.
She didn't want to
pull herself off as being rude aside from that of curiosity. She looked
to Gabriel.
"So your whole purpose is mainly to baby-sit me until I understand
this...'gift'." She seemed more to be thinking out loud as she looked
around again.
Gabriel spent a moment looking at her, his dark eyes seeming a bit endless in depth of thought.
"Is this some sort of cruel joke?" She asked looking around for
some high school kids or some hidden camera show. Yet nothing could be
found before
her sights turned back to them all. "Its not....is it." She could feel
the burden of everything finally hit her now as everything sunk in.
"My purpose, little human, is far more complex than babysitting
you." He said. "But at the moment, it is simply to make you understand,
then I
can be done with you for a time. Unless I am otherwise instructed. And
no, this is not a joke. My idea of a joke usually involves someone
getting blown up. As
I said, any proof you may need, I can have it provided." He raised an
eyebrow and a wicked smirk crossed his lips.
Eloa's eyes shot to Gabriel when he mentioned blowing up
something. She moved herself a bit away from the group just to go lay
on the grass. "This
I'm not going to try and take part in. I'll probably get caught some
how." She smirked lightly with a shake of her head.
Catylina looked at Gabriel with big eyes. "Really." It seemed a
spark of interested seemed well embedded in Catylina's little eye. "You
can
really do that!" She nearly screamed with excitement. But contained
herself. She looked around. "Could you blow up...that." She pointed to
few
lines of trees. Its not like the park need anymore. She looked back to
him as her hand fell back to her side now. Her own smirk appearing on
her lips as she
felt that little evilness creep in.
Gabriel leveled his gaze to Catylina. "Not enough blood." He said. "I'll blow up you though. You'd make a lovely
mess."
Cornelius had remained quiet, as is his habit when
he is either unaccustomed to his circumstance or brooding. He was at
the moment
brooding over his unfamiliar circumstance. He had agreed to serve
Gabriel only because he knew this was a way for him to discover what
Heaven and Hell were so
concerned about, and he knew that working alongside and angle would
bring the most good for humanity. Every sacrifice he made was done with
humanity in mind,
even if the sacrifice caused him to fall from grace.
Cornelius was still ruminating on the girl's words to Gabriel. As he watched Gabriel explain to Catylina her situation, his mind
wandered. 'Protect
them Gabriel, and you can enter Heaven again . . . I wonder how long
will I remain in your service, better asked as how long will
you make me serve you. I admit that now I am indebted to you for out of
your presence Hell would murder me horrendously, however, if you were
to let me go I
would not object, I would accept the inescapable, yet I would not
quietly die. No I would make my stand before the murder. Still at times
I think myself a fool
for accepting, but this was perhaps the only way for me to escape that
abominable place, and to further fight for the humans . . . perhaps in
a way
unconventional, certainly not with the approval of beloved God . . . I
am after all the fallen angel of chaos . . . But what will become of me
in the end?
Through it all I refuse to submit myself to the idea of fate, I will
not simply float to the end, and I have not been simply following a
path prescribed for me
. . . If everything were a slave to fate than what is the point of
creation? Everything predestined, everything predetermined so that all
living creatures are
like gears in a clock, moving as they should because the must for this
universe to work: thus free will is an illusion . . . No I refuse! If
such things were
true than I lament endlessly Catylina and those like her. Such things
should not have to exist . . . God and his benevolence, God and his
omnipotence . . .
where is He now?'
Catylina's eyes shot wide. "Screw this." She said as she moved to turn around and walk away. She shook her head trying to
make herself deny everything she just heard. And Gabriel's little comment didn't seem really warm towards her wondering tastes.
Eloa moved quickly as she looked to Gabriel and shook her head. "A little too much fun." She said softly to him as she ran
lightly to catch the girl.
Gabriel looked confused by Catylina's outburst and Eloa's warning he had gone too far. "You people are all nuts and I'm
probably in some insane asylum already." Catylina yelled out loud before stopping and turning back and stomping over to Gabriel.
"Well, I'm not about to blow up a perfectly good tree..." He mumbled as he watched Catylina come back angrily.
"Look. Don't screw with me! I've already had too
many things to deal with in life!" Catylina could feel everything crush
on her once everything sunk in. Firm and fit it seemed to stay so
vibrantly present in her mind as she felt her legs go form under her.
She felt her knees slam
against the ground as her mind just drifted around the words. "What of
my aunt?" She asked in a soft whisper finally.
She stopped as the girl turned sharply and marched
herself over to Gabriel. 'Everything just hit.' She could see now as
she
watched the girl start mouthing off before falling to the ground. Eloa
moved quickly as she moved behind Catylina. Placing her hands upon the
girl who seemed
to only take everything in and finally accept it. Her eyes shot a
serious look to Gabriel before looking to the human child. As for her
aunt, Eloa couldn't
answer well but only with honesty. "We'll do our best to keep you and
her safe." She spoke softly.
Gabriel let out an exasperated sigh as he watched
the girl drop to the ground, obviously weighted down by all that he had
told her.
"I'm not screwing with you, why is it that you humans find it so hard
to just accept?" He asked in his unnervingly calm voice. He tried hard
to
ignore Eloa's stern glare, but was finding her disapproval awfully hard
to deal with. "I just don't understand humans..." He mumbled. "I
can't just blow up trees... they're perfectly good trees..."
Frustration was showing in his eyes now, he just couldn't understand
what
Catylina's problem was.
Eloa's eyes turned to the girl as tears slowly came from her dark
eyes. Set and ready to break past in rage, yet she watched the girl
hold back as she
listened to Gabriel. Eloa moved slowly situating herself next to the
girl on the ground. Her arms wrapped around her as she closed her own
eyes to sooth the
girl.
Catylina's eyes lowered to the ground. Her eyes finally raised up.
She felt lost in a dream for a moment as she looked to him. "Be cause
we
rationalize everything. Try and find a reason behind it. We don't
understand what's going on. We fear what we don't understand and
usually, out of
pure nature, destroy it." She answered his question simply. As if that
explained it everything. At least that what she believed in. She really
didn't
understand what lay around her and why humans did the things they did.
Except by basic choice. A bit existentialistic, but she saw it as being
that. It was
your choice and from that different paths always opened. But a routine
was always maintained. She could only stay in Eloa's arms a few more
minutes as she
finally pushed away. Instinct habit, when things got hard she masked
her feelings. Had to after her parents died. She forced herself to
grown up that day, but
her aunt seemed to fight for her childhood when there was nothing to
fight for anymore. She moved only lightly away from Eloa as she sat on
the ground
still.
Cornelius watch as the girl crumbled to her knees. His chest throbbed at the sight of her sudden frailty. 'She's too young, I
think this unbearable even for the mature, but her . . . too young.'
"Unfortunately," his voice broke from his throat full of restrained pain, "sacrifices must be made, and sometimes those
sacrifices are choices we are pressured to make . . ."
'sacrifices,' he thought, 'which should not be . . .'
"And unfortunately I am the last the last person you want to hear that
from, but I reassure you that you are now in good hands, and I shall
leave you to
them, for I can only bring more pain . . ." Cornelius turned abruptly
and walked a short distance with his back to the group. Ridged, he
exuded a dark
brooding, even more volatile then it was before.
"Cornelius. I didn't dismiss you." Gabriel said firmly as Cornelius walked away.
Eyes raised up to the face that seemed to stay silent all this time.
Catylina listened to the restrain in his voice. Whether from some sort
of emotional
breakage or holding back a rude comment. She just listened.
'Sacrifices.' She repeated the word over and over in her thoughts.
Twisting it and turning
it but the answer always came the same. That hit her hard as well. She
wouldn't really know what to do if she did lose her aunt. She closed
her eyes as her
head lowered. "I accept." Was all that left her lips after the small
tension she brought up. It was the only thing she could do. Maybe this
choice
would better her life. Hopeful this opened new paths in her line of
sight.
Eloa moved gently away as the girl pulled away. A soft nodded to the
head came as she moved slowly to get up. A soft bite of her bottom lip
came as a hint
of pain came from her leg. But she let it be as she looked to Cornelius
as he spoke. He spoke the truth that was for sure. She moved to place
her hands in her
pockets as she heard Gabriel call him back.
"Master I will not stray far, in fact
this is as far as I'll stray," Cornelius pointed at the ground where he
stood. "I humbly suggest that you attend to the girl for she certainly
has much to deal with at the moment and your support would be most
appreciated. As
for me I am visibly vex and trying to contain my current emotions so
that I do not interfere with this process, however, if you wish to
confront me I also
humbly suggest that we confront later."
Gabriel was quiet as he listened to Catylina's explanation on why humans couldn't just accept. It didn't make any sense to him
at all. Empathy was certainly not
in his personality. To him there was no other choice, he always
accepted with out question. 'You did this on
purpose, didn't you, Michael?' He thought. 'This is just yet another
punishment, making me deal with human emotions when you know I hate
it.'
He had nothing he could say to Catylina though. On the other hand,
Cornelius he did. "Cornelius, no one leaves my presence until I dismiss
them,
especially you." He said. "You don't run away from difficult
situations, and you certainly do not run away from me. Not if you want
to live, if
hell doesn't get you, I will."
Infuriated, Cornelius whirled around glaring at Gabriel. 'This is absurd,' he thought, 'do you not realize what this child
needs?' Staring at Gabriel, the fires burning away at Cornelius. 'You don't . . .'
Sadness swelled within Cornelius, but only his eyes expressed the pain
he felt. Lowering his head he closed his eyes momentarily. Slowly he
walked towards
Catylina. He gripped his chest tightly, trying to thwart the throbbing
pain. Kneeling before her he breathed heavily before speaking.
|
18:56:35 Aug 23rd 09 - Lady Astoria:
"My presence may be threatening to you because of
what I am, Catylina, but you have no need to fear me. Cry no more," he
reached out a tentative
hand, which hovered in the air before settling on her shoulder. "Cry no
more. You are strong. I can see it in you. Yes in life we must make
sacrifices,
but from those sacrifices we gain strength. There is strength in
vulnerability, and it is at those moments of sacrifice that we are most
vulnerable. We can
only be strong in vulnerability if we do not succumb to the overbearing
suffering suffocating us all, we must sacrifice what must be sacrificed
and press on.
It is of course up to you. You choose what you must sacrifice, you have
that ability. Know that . . ." Cornelius paused as he struggled with
the words he
was about to say, "heaven smiles upon you."
Catylina's eyes looked directly up to Cornelius as he grabbed her
by the shoulders. Telling her not to cry and that his presence seemed
as a threat. Yet
for some reason with the aura she saw around him, she believed him
truly. At least he was blunt and rash in his actions as he spoke to her
of strength and
vulnerability. And of sacrifice. The one word hit hard. She really
couldn't handle if she lost her aunt. Especially if she was the one
caught in the cross
fire of this war. He seemed to pause from a bit. Before moving on. She
believe in heaven and hell. But she believed that all human beings were
just some pawns
in a chess game. Making mores with in the world that God and Satan
decided on. The words hit her hard with pure shock as she finally felt
the tears roll down
her cheeks. Retracting his hand he stood and turned. Walking past
Gabriel he said softly, "I need some time alone . . ." Stopping in his
tracks he
looked into Gabriel's eyes, " please, just some time alone. I promise I
won't be far, and you know there is no way I can run away."
Gabriel watched as Cornelius whirled around, then
glaring at him. Half a smirk came across his lips, not out of spite,
but it could
certainly be construed that way. It was satisfaction in himself, that
Cornelius had listened. He said nothing, though, just watched as
Cornelius' anger to
sadness. It always surprised him how other angels could feel so much
emotion for others. He had often been standing behind Raphael, watching
him as he cared
for humans, being shooed away because he was just such an ominous
presence. Raphael would always tease him afterwards about being such a
dark shadow over him.
He roused himself out of his memories as Cornelius stood and
walked over to him and asked him for some time alone. The two spent a
moment staring at each
other.
Watching him stand and turn away as Catylina
closed her eyes at the tears came uncontrollable. She already accepted
her fate. It was the
worry of hope and strength that she feared to lose. She could feel
Eloa's arms wrap around her again. Even when she pushed her away, the
angel came back
with such a gentle touch that Catylina could find her arms around the
angel's as she cried. She found the ability and comfort to cry with in
Eloa's
arms as she released everything. She knew that the release would only
case her in to a deep sleep later, but right now nothing really
mattered.
"Hell knows now." He said softly. "They're here, just out of
sight." He had a tendency to actually let Cornelius have his time, it
was
something that he did understand. "I'm not worried about you trying to
get away from me, you know I could hunt you down easily. I just don't
trust you." He paused, the anger still showing in Cornelius'
eyes. He sighed. "Go..." He finally said. "Don't go
far." His voice was strained with anger though, he was not happy. There
was too much going on with all this, the last thing he wanted was
Cornelius'
attitude.
He looked back at Eloa and Catylina. What the hell was he supposed to do with a girl on the verge of crying?
Cornelius walked towards a park bench, not far
from the group but far enough for his own privacy. He sat on the cold
hard wood of the
bench. For a moment he stared at his shoes on the white sidewalk. His
chaotic emotions were on the verge of breaking through that calm mask
he continuously
struggled to control.
"I'm too emotional . . . I can't keep doing this . . . to
empathetic . . . I'm killing myself," he brought his hands up to his
face to
hide pain breaking through his clam mask. "At the same time you know
the answers to all the questions you ask, you fight them and don't know
them . .
. you're a fool Cornelius, you're a fool. The world is full of
suffering so I revolt . . ." Cornelius sighed, ghostly tears pooled at
the corners
of his eyes. "I was bound to fall, perhaps when and how was my choice
but I was bound to fall . . . you are the angel of chaos, the
perpetuator of discord
and anarchy . . . ironic that under the order of heaven I revolt
because it is through chaos that I want to save humanity. Trapped by
the suffering of life
they cannot break free . . . I cannot break free . . ." Fires shot
through Cornelius' heart, anger twisted his features, "I will not
succumb to
the darkness of this universe, I will not implode upon myself screaming
'woe is me!' I revolt because that is the only way to make good of what
is
wrong."
Gabriel watched as Cornelius went over and sat
himself on the bench not too far. He could tell Cornelius was letting
his emotions begin to
overcome him. He looked back at Catylina, tears rolling down her face,
then back to Cornelius, who was on the verge of tears. He stared at
Cornelius for a bit.
"I don't get it..." He said softly. So much emotion just confused
him. He always just destroyed something when he felt emotional and was
done
with it. He sighed.
Eloa's eyes looked to the confrontation that seemed to arise from
the ashes of emotions. Gabriel really didn't seem to understand the
emotions that
lay forming in the air around them. And Cornelius was becoming too
overwhelmed with his own emotions that a from of self pain for the girl
seemed to appear in
him. A situation she had not been face with before. She was at a lost
for words now. Even the human girl seemed lost at the moment in
emotions. Yet she found
some sort of strength to look at Gabriel.
"For once in your life will you stop trying to understand the
situation before you and look past fact that you can get over something
through the use
of blowing something up!" Her voice seemed to rise to a serious degree
from the soft serene voice that she naturally held. She moved biting
her tongue
from yelling anymore at the archangel before her. Her eyes closed as
her fingers clasped the bridge of her nose as she took a deep breath to
relax herself.
"Look...I didn't mean to get in such an uproar." She said lightly, "The
only way to understand such things is to live with the emotions
rather then displacing them in something else." A sigh passed her lips
once her eyes opened and she set her sights upon Gabriel. "I'm sorry. I
didn't mean to get so flustered over such a thing." She finally
apologized as she felt her mind return to her and she moved to the girl
who started to
slowly cry. She stopped as she looked to Cornelius who walked away from
the girl after telling her of great good and such. She could understand
him. But the
blunt truth at the moment wasn't going to help this girl through with
anything.
Gabriel's eyes widened a little at Eloa's
scolding. He lifted his chin from his hand, looking as if he was about
to say something,
but Eloa cut him off, then apologizing.
He sighed. "I..." He paused trying to find the words. "Well, I
don't know how Eloa..." He looked down at the ground a moment then
looked back up, watching Eloa holding Catylina.
Was he being too hard on this girl? It had always been his job to
wake up her type, but that didn't mean he was good at being gentle at
it.
He stood up on the park bench, jumped down, carefully walking over
to Catylina. He knelt down. "Look, I'm sorry if I'm upsetting you, I'm
just
not very… personable." He said. He looked over at Eloa. "There's more I
have to do, though. I need to open your eyes, err, wake up that part of
you that can understand what it is you are seeing and feeling. It will
be a lot less frightening when I do this you'll be able to understand
when you come
across something whether it's benign or benevolent."
Eloa looked up to Gabriel as he spoke. She could
only accept the answer. Most angels really didn't understand. That was
one thing she
couldn't seem to understand. But the way her mind was set, was to show
emotion. Why she did? She couldn't really explain in. She would find
herself
crying for the humans when destruction came upon them. She could see
their pain. "Shhhh." She spoke gently as she rocked the girl back and
forth to
calm her down.
Catylina looked up to angel as he knelt down
before her. It wasn't he fact he scared her or the fact of not being
able to understand.
But it lay with in the reason of why she was chosen. Especially with
everything going on in her life. She nodded to accept his sorry as she
rubbed the back of
her hands to clean the still falling tears from her eyes. "Do what you
must." She spoke lightly. "I've already agree to this. I don't
back out once an agreement is made." She felt her voice shake a little
to hold back a cry.
Gabriel nodded. "Well, before I do…" He reached
for her hand and dropped a small, sliver, coin like sygil in her hand.
A silver
chain was run through it. "That's my sygil, a symbol of sorts, that has
special properties. Done properly, an angel's sygil is a very powerful
thing. It's used to call the angel that owns it." He closed her hand
around it. "Should you ever find yourself in trouble, of any kind, hold
it
in your hand, and call me. Tell me that you are in trouble and I will
be right there." He leaned in closer to her, lowering his voice. "And
if you
ever just need an angel to talk to, call me. If I can't come, I will
send someone who can."
Catylina looked to the object that lay in hand as
she felt Eloa's hands rest on her shoulders. Her eyes set on the
engraving of the
coin. Beautiful it appeared as she ran her thumb slowly across the
design. Eyes raised up to listen to him. A sygil. 'A calling card.' She
could only
managed to coherently think out. Her hand seemed to hold on to the coin
for dear life as she listened to him. Her eyes glanced to the chain and
coin. Her eyes
looked up as she heard him. A soft nod came from her. "I shall." She
spoke softly.
He paused for a moment, looking at her then up to Eloa. "Since you
are ready, we should get this over with." He finally said. "This won't
hurt, at all, in fact it's a really wonderful experience, I'm told."
She nodded and he leaned towards her, placing his hands on either side
of her
head, he leaned his forehead on her head. He didn't think to warn her
that he was a bit cold to the touch. Angels usually were quite warm,
but a few,
notably he and Raphael, were cold, but even Raphael seemed warmer than
Gabriel, and could be much warmer when he wanted to be.
Catylina's eyes returned to the coin as she looked
to the design itself before looking to Gabriel as he spoke of this
'awakening'. She felt his cold hands on sides of her head. Feeling his
forehead against hers. She wondered if she should close her eyes as
well or
leave them open. She sighed gently to calm herself down as she closed
her eyes. A chill ran through her just from his touch. Icy it almost
felt like, yet she
didn't pull away.
Eloa just listened and watched. Gabriel's attitude
seemed to shift a little. Or to what she guessed had shifted from the
misunderstanding to a compassion. She could only move back as she gave
the two space to talk. She manage to slowly back away from Catylina and
Gabriel as her
hands finally lifted off the girl's shoulders to let Gabriel do his
thing. Her hands moved to her pockets as she watch for the time being.
Her eyes raised
up to look to Cornelius. She moved lightly to let the job occur as she
walked over to Cornelius. "Are you alright?" She asked softly as her
serene
returned to her voice.
Cornelius sighed, his head hung low and his elbows braced his weight on his knees. He had composed himself when he noticed Eloa
approaching him. "I am fine. Sometimes I let my emotions get the better of me, they tend to be chaotic. I have a tendency to be overly
empathetic. I am too emotional, and ironically too rational."
Eloa nodded gently with a certain grace. A soft
smile came to her face. "That means you hold an understanding to the
humans. Not many
have that. It's rare to find among any angel. Yes we care, but to show
emotion seems beyond certain angels." She only spoke in slight wisdom
as she
looked upon him with a gently peace. She smiled to him and nodded.
"Alright." She said softly understanding him.
"Sorry…" Gabriel mumbled as Catylina closed her
eyes, and Gabriel did also, concentrating on her. He began searching
through her
mind for that spark of her gift, laying asleep in her subconscious. Not
even noticing, he let his wings show, it almost seemed like the shadows
behind his
back, forming the huge black wings.
Finally, he found it. He woke it up with a slight mental nudge. He
allowed her to see him through her mind. His inner light, the one that
created his halo, was
all she could see at the moment. The light that fills a humans' heart
with God's peace and love. An utterly beautiful, peaceful sensation.
Carefully, he pulled back out of her mind, letting the light
subside, not to quickly. Now that she had touched the light, her
ability to feel and distinguish
between heaven and hell.
He opened his eyes, leaning back, the feathers of his wings
lightly brushing up against Catylina's hand. The movement of the
feathers attracted his
attention, he looked over his shoulder out of the corner of his eye.
"Oops…" He said softly not realizing he had done it.
"It's...alright." She felt her mind slowly calm to
the cold as she felt nothing out of the ordinary just yet. Her eyes
still
closed. She felt something finally after what felt like forever. She
felt something. A spark of something flicker in her before she felt a
light wash over her.
She couldn't even began to describe what it felt like. It was amazing
as he said. And warm it gave off. She could feel herself gasp softly in
amazement as
she felt a hint of understanding come to mind. His halo seemed powerful
in light and love. She could even feel God's love and peace as her own
soul seemed
to fall at rest with everything that happened. As if everything made
sense now. Her eyes stayed closed after he pulled back. The light
slowly subsiding. But
her thoughts still lingering on it. She let a soft sigh out as her eyes
finally opened. She could see more of a glow in his aura after this
'awakening'. Stronger it seemed then what it was last time. Even
Eloa's. Yet as she looked to Cornelius she could see his and
distinguish it quite
well. Her eyes looked back to him as she felt the brush of something
against her hand. Black feathers appeared at her hand as she saw his
wings.
"They're beautiful." She spoke softly to him.
Gabriel looked away a moment and almost seemed to
nearly blush, but he hid it well. "There are very few creatures in the
universe
that have ever said that to me." He said softly. He looked back up at
her. "No one likes me much." He sighed a bit. "Are you all
right?" He asked as he stood.
Looking up at Eloa, Cornelius smiled. "I am ok." He stood. Gesturing toward the group he said, "shall we?"
Her eyes looked back, Gabriel seemed done with the process as she looked to Cornelius. "Lets." She said lightly with a nodded as
she turned lightly to walk back to the group.
Gabriel looked away a moment and almost seemed to
nearly blush, but he hid it well. "There are very few creatures in the
universe
that have ever said that to me." He said softly. He looked back up at
her. "No one likes me much." He sighed a bit. "Are you all
right?" He asked as he stood.
Her eyes watched his movements as his head turned away. She smiled
lightly as she looked to him. "I like you..." She spoke lightly out of
respect.
Many for the fact she had known him before birth. That he was the one
she first saw before she was given to her parents. She nodded. "Yeah."
She
spoke lightly as her eyes looked up to Eloa that started to approach
that Cornelius.
Eloa smiled only softly to the girl now knowing that the girl could see her halo. Brighter then ever just like Gabriel's.
Gabriel smiled somewhat, having a hard time taking a compliment.
"Well, unfortunately, that is all that I can do for you." He said
changing the
subject, trying to push away the memories creeping back at him. She
reminded him a bit of Uriel, and that made him miss the archangel quite
a bit. He
unconsciously stretched out his wings, standing on tip toes, he ran his
hand through his hair. The weight really bothering him today. He
wished, really wished,
that Uriel was there because he was the one angel who always was able
to get the right spot when his back hurt... he sighed, realized what he
was doing and
took a step forward, hiding his wings in the shadows again. Now was not
the time to be remembering.
He looked over to Fall and Enoch.
"Better take her and get her a bath and a good meal, Enoch." He
said and sighed. "I wish I could do the same for you, Fall, but
unfortunately,
that part of you has already been awakened, by hell. I can't take it
back, but Enoch can help you overcome it."
He looked back to Eloa and Cornelius. "We should get Catylina
home, if she needs to..." He rubbed his eyes a moment trying to ignore
the tension in
back. "Shit... I need to go ethereal for awhile one of these days..."
He mumbled. "Stupid wings are just too heavy."
Catylina nodded softly. From the experience, her tears stopped
falling. Her face now stained from the running black eyeliner that she
would clean up later.
She moved lightly as she watched him in pure amazement. She was still
feeling the awe that seemed to refuse to leave her now. Her eyes
watched as he started to
float a little from the ground with the aid of his wings.
Eloa's eyes looked to Gabriel as her hands rested in her pockets. A
nod came to the suggestion he offered. "I'll take her back if you wish
of
it. Let her get some rest and such. She'll need it for things to come."
She spoke softly as she looked to the girl with a soft smile.
Gabriel nodded a bit. "Before you do... Catylina, Valefar was the
one who killed your parents, yeah? There's nothing that I can do to
change that,
however, I do want you to know, even though he would eventually get his
in the end, I will make sure that he is brought up for what he did."
Gabriel said.
"As soon as possible."
"Yeah." Catylina nodded softly. She listened to Gabriel as she watched him. "Please do." She said softly.
Gabriel paused for a moment, then began again, his voice low and
soft. "And I know you miss them, but your parents are in heaven, if
that's any
comfort to you."
She moved to slowly get up as he lowered his voice. She felt a smile
fall upon her features. An actual smile that was hers. Not some smile
she faked.
"Thank you." She spoke the words softly back to him. She could feel a
warm incentive when he spoke of them in heaven. That made her even more
comfortable in the fact that they weren't in hell.
He smiled a bit, reached over and took her hand, pulling her gently closer to him.
She finally rose up as he smiled at her. Feel her hand rest in his as he pulled her closer.
"See that squirrel over there?" He asked in a whisper, pointing to a squirrel about 50 feet away
. She nodded lightly like an aimless child.
"This is just for you..." The squirrel looked up at them a moment,
then suddenly exploded. He bit his lip trying not to smile. "See, I'm
not totally uncaring."
Nearly jumping as the watched the squirrel explode. She looked to
him and shook her head before a smile seemed to befall her lips.
Eloa looked go Gabriel. "Gabriel!" She let out and shock her head. A
smirk lay upon her lips as she looked at the now shredded animal. She
rolled
her eyes lightly and laugh. "Alright then. Lets get you home Catylina."
She spoke softly as she moved to take over Gabriel's place in getting
her
home. "Unless you want to come with, Gabriel." She offered him lightly
as she slowly started walking down the pathway to get out of the park.
Gabriel looked at Eloa as she scolded him like a child caught
misbehaving. "It's just a squirrel..." He mumbled as she offered him
the
oppertunity to join them in taking Catylina home. He seemed to weigh
over her offer for a moment, thinking it would probably be best since
hell now knew it was
Catylina they were really after. He looked up at the darkening sky as
dusk was falling, then over at Eloa and Catylina as they began down the
path. He was
still a bit uncomfortable, fearing that more emotion was going to
happen. "I suppose..." He answered. "So long as I don't get yelled at
anymore..."
Eloa turned around as she walked backwards. Finally hearing
Gabriel's answer. A nod came from her. "Deal, then. Come on.'' She
nodded her
head lightly as she turned back around to walk with Catylina. "You'll
learn to get use to the blowing up thing." She said lightly with a
smirk.
Gabriel waved at Cornelius to follow and started into motion, slowly
catching up to Eloa and Catylina. "Blowing things up is very
therapeutic..."
He remarked hearing Eloa's comment. "Besides, I can either resurrect or
replace what ever it happens to be that I exploded." He chewed on his
lower lip a moment. "Except for trees."
Catylina only nodded lightly as she looked over her shoulders before
walking down the path again. A yawn passed her lips as the want of
fatigue and slumber
eluded her mind from all thoughts. Especially after the day she seemed
to have. Her hand pulled her beanie off for a moment to brush back her
hair a little
before putting it back on as she walked on home.
|
02:57:08 Aug 24th 09 - Mr. Himanil VII:
|
03:48:59 Aug 25th 09 - Lady Astoria:
Chapter Seven: Eine Kleine Nachtmuzik
When they arrived at Catylina's house, before
letting her go inside, Gabriel gently turned her to face him.
"Remember, Catylina,
always keep my sygil on you, don't ever go anywhere without it, never
let it be far from you." He said. "And don't ever hesitate to use it.
No matter what, that's why I gave it to you. There is never a time when
it when I'm not too busy to answer you, no matter how minor it may
seem."
Cornelius watched somberly as Gabriel spoke to the
girl. 'Such responsibilities should not have to be placed on to chosen
humans, but
such is life . . . there are so many torments humans should not have to
endure, but such is life. What is life without suffering, what is
freewill without
consequence?'
As soon as Catylina was left to rest, to be in
thought of such responsibilities, Eloa only worried for the girl's
safety. Her eyes
seemed to watch Gabriel as he spoke to the girl once more who only
accepted what he spoke of before leaving them all. A smile left her
lips as a nod goodnight
followed her features.
Gabriel turned as Catylina closed the door, looking back to Cornelius and Eloa. "Well... so what do we do now?" He asked.
"Michael didn't say we had to baby-sit Catylina." He looked around. "We can't just stand out here... come on..." He started off
down the street, not heading anywhere in particular.
Eloa seemed to only follow the two angels almost
aimlessly as she walked with them. Her eyes just glancing around the
area that surrounded
her.
Cornelius followed Gabriel. "I don't trust you, but I guess I have a choice in this matter," he mumbled. "You get us in
some absurd situation and I'll torment you with annoying comments."
Gabriel stopped dead in his tracks and turned to Cornelius. He knitted his brows. "What is that supposed to mean?" He asked.
"I'm an angel, I can't get into absurd situations.... oh, wait, well there was that one time... oh forget I said anything!"
"If we don't end up going somewhere now instead of
walking aimlessly I'm going to torment you with annoying comments
anyway .
. ." Cornelius sighed off handedly. He shoved his hands in his pockets
and looked up to the sky carelessly. Lagging only slightly behind
Gabriel, he
walked nonchalantly. "So please if were going to just meander aimlessly
I'd like to know now so that I can prepare myself and all the annoying
comments I'm about to say."
Eloa looked to the two as they talked with each other. Her eyes watched and her ears listened as she only heard their comments.
Gabriel sighed. "You are sooo lucky you're bound
to me, otherwise, you'd be burning in the pits of hell right now." He
grumbled. He spotted a small club shortly ahead. "How about there?" He
asked a bit sarcastically. "We can watch the humans making fools of
themselves."
Eloa eyes looked forward to the club ahead. A small shrug followed her relaxed shoulders. "I don't really care." She spoke
lightly.
Cornelius' eyes shot open wide. "Go there . . . give me a moment . . . where the nearest . . . oh fuck it . . ." Cornelius
said excitedly before he ran off into the alley. A few moments passed before Cornelius emerged from the shadows.
A soft and sensuous voice floated over to Gabriel, "Call me Kate." A beautiful woman winked at Gabriel. Cornelia
wore tight high-healed
black leather boots, covering most of her calf. Loose buckles wrapped
around the boots. A tight short black silk dress wrapped around
Cornelia's thighs
leaving long slender legs revealed. She wore a tight red long sleeved
shirt, which revealed some cleavage. Her long black hair flowed past
her shoulders.
"Ready," Cornelia smiled.
Gabriel looked at Cornelia. "I said watch the humans make fools of themselves, not you make a fool of yourself..." He said with
a smirk. "I take it you like clubbing?"
"Maybe," Cornelia smiled. "I just like to play with human's temptations, you know teach them a lesson, and what better
way to play with human's temptations in a club than be a woman," Cornelia winked. "Shall we?"
Eloa's eyes looked to Cornelius as he took off.
Only slowly returning as a woman. She laughed. "Lovely look Cornelia."
She
said softly in compliment. She looked to her own clothes. "Maybe I
should change a little. This doesn't really seem to fit the scene." She
looked
down to her clothes and up to the rest of the peoples that lay with in
the line to get in. "One second." She said lightly as she only followed
Cornelia's example of going and making a few alterations to her
appearance. Returning only seconds later in something a bit more
cleaner. A pair of baggy
black jeans and black t-shirt that seemed to fit a little loose on her
fragile form. A pair of combat boots scraping lightly against the
ground. Her fingers
slowly running through her curls lightly. She felt comfortable now. She
smiled and nodded. Ready to go. "I'm ready." She said lightly after
Cornelia.
Gabriel sighed and as they walked towards the club. "You are such a fallen angel." He said just before he pushed open
the door to the club. "You want to tempt them, and I want to save them from temptation."
"Who says I'm not saving them," Cornelia mumbled over Gabriel's last comment.
They stepped into the club, a short dimly lit
hall, only about 5 feet long, opened into a small room where a bouncer
sat on a high stool,
a podium next to him, barely able to be seen under the dim light. Two
girls were there, the bouncer was finishing studying their IDs under a
small, dim desk
lamp on the podium. Both girls seemed to have a flirty air as the
bouncer let them pass. Gabriel didn't stop as he approached, the
bouncer quickly standing
as they neared him.
"$10 cover..." He said. "And I'll need your IDs."
Gabriel stopped abruptly, and did a half turn to face the bouncer. He looked old enough not to be carded, but he realized both
Cornelia and Eloa looked too young. "They are of age to enter, John." He said firmly and turned back around.
"Yeah... $10 cover though." The bouncer said accepting Gabriel's statement without even realizing he was.
Gabriel slowly turned his head to look at the bouncer. He looked at
him through half opened eyes a moment. "I don't pay a cover." He said
lowly.
She looked to the bouncer as she walked in with Gabriel. "You do know that this is my first time doing something like this?" She
asked lightly looking to him. Before looking over her shoulder back to the bouncer.
he bouncer took a step back unconsciously and
Gabriel continued to the doors that separated the club from the lobby.
He pushed open the
doors, the thudding beat of the music increased from a low dull thud to
full force. Lights flashed and strobbed in the dark club, making wild
patterns around
the enormous room. A long bar stretched to the right, the mirrors
behind the bar reflecting the blitz of lights, a low light from under
the bar cast a haunting
glow over the two bartenders with shocking punk hair cuts, dyed red and
blue respectively.
As early as it was, the club was already packed, being a Saturday
night. Bodies packed the floor in front of the DJ booth along the
farthest wall, writhing and
twisting in time with the heavy 'thud thud thud' of the music. Flashes
of color peeked out from glow sticks and the glint of jewelry and
piercing from
the erratic light show. To the left was a series of table, some high,
some low, with couches behind them. Couples were clustered around the
slight electric
glow of the fake candles on the tables and a considerable amount of
'making out' was taking place on the couches.
Gabriel raised his eyebrows. "It's like the old days in hell..."
He remarked. "Back when it was still fun." A half smile appeared and
quickly disappeared from his lips.
Eloa felt whirled in to a crowd of people as her eyes gazed out to
the sea of faces that lay with in the club enjoying themselves.
Twisting and writhing in
dancing as the music droned around them. Everything looked nearly
chaotic to her eyes as everything spun around her. She felt nearly lost
in the flash of
lights and shift of shadows and colors that feel across her vision.
Everything was making her dizzy. She really couldn't understand the
purpose of human
enjoyment but made no complainants as she walked close to Gabriel so
she wouldn't get lost.
She felt the shot of faint light as they came to a new part of the
club. "Ummm." Was all that passed her lips as she looked around. She
really
felt lost in such a place. She was naturally use to parties of weddings
or some sort of welcoming of a child in to their faith. But now, she
stood hear in a
club. She had been in a Speak Easy, but that was nothing like what she
just entered now. That held a more calm collective strain to it. But
then again that was
the era of Prohibition. An era where alcohol was illegal. And era when
it had to be smuggled it. But even then she never drank. Never tasted
alcohol. But she
could remember the taste of homemade wine. That strong taste it gave
off naturally from its own juices. But that was long ago. Now, she
really didn't want
to try the alcohol. Her eyes glancing around to the couples that lay in
the section. To the groups of friends that hung out for a good time.
And her eyes
caught sight of someone watching her.
Gabriel turned to look at Eloa, who seemed
overwhelmed by the club. He leaned closer to her and gently took her
hand. "I'd
forgotten it had been a long time since you've seen human
civilization." He said. "Don't worry, even if we get separated, I'll be
keeping
an eye on you."
He looked over to Cornelia and then back to Eloa. "First, let's
get something to drink, I hope they have a good a bar... nothing worse
than a club
with bad drinks."
As she loved clubs and dancing, Cornelia (and for
that matter Cornelius) was extremely introverted and such chaotic
social collisions had
the possibility of triggering a terrible anxiety attack. However, over
the years Cornelia had been able to block out most of the chaos for a
limited amount of
time before getting that social lubricant needed to mix and mingle,
alcohol.
Eloa looked to Gabriel as he turned back to look to her. She could
feel his hand in hers. A felt of security seemed to be present as she
felt his hand. Yet
still fear was there from all the people and all the activities going
on. A nod came from her. "All right." She said lightly with a soft
smile. She
laughed gently at his comment.
Gabriel lead Eloa over to the bar, pushing his way
through the half drunken human obstacles. None of them seemed to care
they were being
pushed aside, too drunk and wrapped up in the action around them.
Cornelia sauntered toward the bar tender. Her
heals clicked even over the loud music. Her hips swayed purposely back
and forth. She knew
the effect she was having on the lonely men in the club and she reveled
in their gawking.
Following him to the bar as he still held her hand, Eloa moved beside him as she looked.
Gabriel caught a bartender's attention quickly.
When asked what he wanted, he mulled it over a moment. "I shouldn't..."
He said. "But I will. A gin and tonic." He told the bartender. He
looked over to Eloa who he was still holding on to. "Eloa? What will
you
have?"
"Ummm..." Eloa really didn't know what to order.
"I really don't know what to order." She looked over to him.
Finding something she did recognized. "Ummm. Surprise me." She said
lightly looking over the bar. Nothing she could really name off the top
of her
head.
Gabriel smiled a bit at Eloa. "CORNELIA!" He yelled over the noise. "What do you
want?" He turned back to the
bartender without waiting for an answer from Cornelia. "Get the tart
whatever she wants, and for our little angel here... let's see...." He
thought it over. "Ahh a rum and coke."
He waited to a moment until the bartender set the drinks on the bar, then the bartender wandered off to Cornelia.
"I know exactly what this occasion calls for," she
said to the bar tender with a sweet smile on her lips. "Three shots of
vodka and red bull." The bartender went to work and handed her the
glass. Then the bartender went to the next customer after Cornelia,
without even asking
for Gabriel to pay.
Gabriel handed Eloa's hers and picked up his own.
She looked to him wondering for a second, only now remember the
smell of rum, next to the hard core whiskey that was served back in the
day. She smiled and
nodded. "Thank you Gabriel." She said lightly.
He finally let go of Eloa's hand then pushed them back through the crowd away from the bar to one of the empty tables.
Her hand took the cup from his and nodded. A little nervous of what
effect the drink might have on her. But she took a chance as she took a
sip. The warmth of
the rum seemed comforting to her. She walked with him back through the
crowd. Moving around people as her eyes finally adjusted to the lights
and the dark
scene the club carried. She moved her hand to her pocket as she took a
drink of the deluded drink. It wasn't strong, but it was strong enough
that a slow
buzz started to from. Yet no notice was taken as she moved to take at
one of the tables. A laugh passed her lips.
Cornelia downed the drink in no time. The vodka gave her that lovely buzz and the red bull filled with vibrant energy.
She slammed the glass down and then turned abruptly. She walked to the
middle of the dance floor and let the music flow through her body. Her
hips twist and
swiveled. Her arms traveled down the length of her body. She laughed,
her eyes closed. She knew the effect she had on all those lonely men.
Gabriel took a hesitant sip of the drink, smiled,
and then took a more hearty sip. "They have good drinks... the good
gin, not the
cheap stuff." He said. "Makes all the difference in the world."
"Well if it comes from you, then I'll believe this is a good place." She smiled gently as she looked up at him. She took
another sip of the rum mixed coke.
"Eloa... I need to do something for me..." Gabriel said and took another long sip from his drink. "Gin is one of the two
things in this universe that can get me drunk, so don't let me drink too much."
Eloa's eyes raised up to Gabriel as he spoke.
"Sure." She listened in slowly on what Gabriel spoke off. "I'll try.
Just don't get me to drunk. This is my first time drinking anything
modern beyond old fashion wine." She said lightly looking to him.
He watched Eloa for a moment, turned his attention to Cornelia for
just a second to make sure she wasn't getting into trouble, looked back
at Eloa. She was
being awfully hesitant with her drink. He downed the rest of his and
smirked a bit, finding it entertaining that Eloa was a bit at a loss in
this place.
"More angels need to get out of heaven more." He remarked.
Eloa watched him down his own drink in a couple of
seconds flat. She laughed. "Well I'm not given a choice on if I get to
come
down or not. I'm only sent down for specific reasons. Nothing more,
nothing less. So to visit would be nice. But for some reason He doesn't
want me
down her that much unless I'm assigned to." She said with a shrug.
Raising the glass to her lips she took a drink this time then the
cautious sip to
quench a light thirst as she looked to him.
Gabriel felt the gin hit him, it was a lovely
feeling, as his headache that he'd been nursing for the past few years
seemed to drift
away with the buzz of the alcohol. He closed his eyes just a moment,
opening them and fixing his eyes on Eloa. "How about this, when I'm
back in
heaven, I'll sneak you out every now and again." He laughed. "To be
honest, He can never say no to me." A devilish grin took over his lips
a
moment as he lightly bit on the tip of his tongue, his lips parting
just a little bit as he bit down, almost as if trying to prevent
himself from saying
something. The buzz was hitting him stronger now.
Eloa's eyes glanced around the club. Much had
changed, very much. She was use to jazzy. The easy mix of music. The
sweet beat of a
singing voice, or the fast rhythm that always took the lead in the
dances that were performed back then. Looking now, seeing the way the
women danced against
the men. She found it rather different. But yet certain moves the
pulled were only taken from other dance styles in the past eras. She
could only smile and
shake her head. Her eyes looked up to Gabriel as he started to speak
again. She laughed. "Maybe I will." She said shrugging lightly with a
bit of a
laugh. She let her eye linger a little longer before turning her head
away. She could feel the light effective spin on it. Yet she never
stopped drinking. She
brought the cup up to her lips as she took a drink now. Leaving only a
little more to go in the cup. "Did
you know the first time I ever manifested a
human form was in Babylon?" He asked suddenly and randomly changing the
topic. "I loved that city. Oh it was so much fun back in the day. I
used to
sit on the roof tops and just listen to the music for days..."
Her eyes glanced up again to Gabriel. "Really?" She asked lightly. Such a sudden change in topic, she could only guess the
alcohol was doing its work on the fellow angel. She nodded softly. "Sounds wonderful." She said smiling.
Gabriel nodded. "It's why I always look a little
bit middle eastern." He said. "Some angels have that problem, you
know. The first place we manifest we seem to always resemble a bit of
the culture. Some angels can blend in with anyone, some can't. Not that
I mind."
He paused and laughed a bit realizing he was starting to ramble a bit.
"I've heard of such a thing. I do agree with it
was well. The culture never really seems to leave one's spirit of
manifestation." She said lightly on the topic at hand. She wouldn't
question in it. With in her angel form her skin was fair but yet held a
golden
glow that she couldn't even explain. She remembered being sent on her
first assignment to earth. That dealt with Constantine. Someone she had
to show the
way. Though she didn't understand why when he was reconfiguring the
word of God to fit his way. Yet she mixed well among the culture. Her
dark hair and
eyes never seemed to make her seem apart. Especially her style.
Gabriel's attention turned away from Eloa for a
moment as Cornelia made her way to the dance floor, grabbing the
attention of all the
men. He shook his head at the show she was putting on. He hoped
Cornelia wouldn't garner the wrong type of attention, he really didn't
want to have to
put a stop to anything right now... let alone pulling away drunk young
men.
Eloa's attention only followed Gabriel's to
Cornelia who lay dancing on the floor alone, but within the crowd. Her
eyes glanced to
the faces that watched her. She shook her head gently. That caused it
to spin more. She bit her lip only finishing off the drink finally.
Gabriel turned his attention back to Eloa and his now empty glass on the table.
Eloa's eyes looked up to Gabriel who seemed to
bring his attention back to her. She looked around a moment the back at
him.
"What?" Her eyes seemed to get a little wide as she looked to him then
around again. Apparent that the alcohol had finally kicked hard in her
system.
He looked at his empty glass and her empty glass
as the music faded and segued into a slower song. The music was a bit
slower, but still
not a slow song... it was U2'sw "Mysterious Ways". He found it an odd
song for this club, especially since that song had long lost its
popularity, but it was a song that just screamed to be danced to.
"Let's dance." He said to her with a little smile. He stepped back a
step from
the table, keeping his eyes on her.
Her eyes nearly shot back to him as he didn't ask
her, he told her to go dance. It was open for interpretation. But she
was shocked to
be asked by Gabriel. She really didn't know how to answer that. Only a
simple nod came from her features. The curls bouncing a little as she
looked to
Gabriel. She only then realized her delayed reaction to the answer in
words. "Ummm. Sure." Was all that could follow after that physical
action. She
moved lightly raising up as she looked to the dance floor then to him.
Eloa's odd reaction to his offer confused Gabriel
a bit. She looked awfully hesitant. Realizing she must have taken it as
almost an
order, he smiled a bit . He'd often been told even his questions and
requests sounded like orders, but was never able to correct that part
of his
personality. "Well, if you aren't comfortable with it, then we shan't."
He said.
A smirk fell across her lips. "Come on. Your
giving me a crash course in this culture." She said rather rashly. Her
hand taking
hold of his has she lead him down to the dance floor. She was becoming
a little bold from what she natural was. But that didn't seem to bother
Eloa much as
she weaved around people to get to the floor. "Its been a while. Like I
said. So sorry if I'm rusty." She smiled laughing as she looked around
at
the people at the floor. Looking for a spot in the crowd.
Gabriel couldn't help but laugh in appreciation of
Eloa's new found boldness, he allowed her to lead him on to the dance
floor.
Once she had found a clear spot, he let go of her hand. "So, you need a
crash course, yeah? Well, I guess you're getting it." He said. "Now,
just relax, let the music move you. Dancing now in days is more about
feeling the music than keeping time with it."
A nod of acceptance only came from Eloa's features
as she moved to a spot that appeared vacant. She felt his hand release
from hers.
Her eyes looked back as she turned around. "Alright I'm ready then."
She nodded lightly.
He carefully put his arms around her waist,
pulling her closer to him. "Just feel the music, don't try to fight
against it, since
there really are no longer any 'dance steps', just let the music and
your partner guide you." He said softly in her ear.
She breathed out lightly as he spoke of relaxation. A nod came in
understanding to what he spoke of. "Alright." She spoke as she felt
Gabriel's arms around her waist. It was different alright, but she
accepted the gesture and relaxed herself in his arms to keep herself
calm. Her own hands
really didn't know where to go then to lace around his neck. It seems
similar to how they did it back in the 20's. The only thing that
changed was
where the hands were laid to rest now.
A bite came to her bottom lip as she heard his words loud and clear
in her ear. A light nod followed as she just closed her eyes to let the
music over take
her. Her body slowly moving to the rhythm that played.
A look of concern showed in Gabriel's eyes when Eloa bit her lip. "Too close?" He whispered in her ear. "You seem a bit
apprehensive..."
"Its just the arm position. I'm not use to it." A
soft laugh passed her lips to his ear as spoke. "Don't worry
about it. Its just new is all. I asked for the crash course remember?"
She laughed gently again. A smile falling upon Eloa's features now as
she felt
the slow warmth of the alcohol buss. The rum may have been mixed with
coke, bit it still had its effects. She closed her eyes again as she
felt the music take
over her mind. She felt herself slowly get lost in the music as they
danced.
"Good..." He said softly as he let himself fall into pace with the feel of the music, hips and shoulders moving together in
time, harmoniously with Eloa as she was moving with the feel of the music just as he was. "You're doing quite well with it."
The speed of the music was fast enough to keep energetic, slow enough
to make it hypnotic. He had a very good sense of rhythm, making it all
the more fluid as
the music passed through his motions.
He had always been glad for dancing having to progressed out of
the stiff, formalness of centuries past and gotten back to it's old
roots, as an expression
of the music through motion, meant to entice, seduce and celebrate.
Maybe it was because of having spent so much time in Babylon, often
considered a sinful
city, but his dancing always took the form of something higher than
just movement in space.
She could barely hear his words as she moved to the music. Her mind
enveloped with in the beat that droned over the crowd. Her eyes
remained closed as she
danced with him. Feeling him keep at an equal rhythm with her. She was
still learning to let go. She had done it before. But long ago it
seemed. Nearly ages
looking to this era now. But the 20's held a good beat. That she would
confess to. Faster movements, swings, and just the speed of it all
seemed to thrill
her to the least. It would get her laughing and enjoying herself all
the more. She was considered a rather good flapper in those times. She
was light in weight
to what many men told her. She could only laugh it off as the
compliment was accepted.
Now here she lay dancing with Gabriel. Finally her body seemed to
relax full in his arms as she let the music control her now. Following
Gabriel's
movements as well with out the need of looking. But she felt a rush
fall over her. Different from the adrenaline she would receive from
fast spins and throws
in the air. Her eyes finally open. She felt the alcohol only mix with
the new thrill that filled her. Her eyes slide close again.
Gabriel smiled picking up on the emotions from
Eloa. Now that she had fully relaxed the movements seemed all the more
natural. Angels, and
this went for any of them, could be so stiff at times since emotions
were a bit troublesome and cutting loose was a foreign concept to them.
Their lives
revolved around such a rigid adherence to formality of ritual it was
difficult to be loose and free with things even as simple as dancing.
Dancing worked for
Gabriel, he never had a problem with it, but parties and occasions
where he had to laugh and be a conversationalist, he could never relax
and loosen up enough.
His social skills lacked unless there was music and rhythm involved.
He watched her as she opened, then slowly closed her eyes, loosing
herself in euphoria. He pulled in closer to her, but not too close as
he was nearly a foot
taller than her and she'd have her face stuck right into his chest,
restricting her movement, his height over her was the only thing making
the situation
awkward. His eyes were half closed as he noticed how she smelled, like
lavender mingling with her warmth, reminding him of when they were in
Chloe's store
earlier that morning. His mind floated back to when he had kissed her
on the cheek, he remember the scent of lavender from that moment when
he was face to face
with her. Now the warmth, the scent of lavender mingling with his own
natural scent of sandalwood, relaxed his mind even further with the aid
of the gin.
Unconsciously, he moved his left hand up to the back of her head,
holding her lightly. He allowed himself to breath in deeply, leaning in
even a bit more,
picking up even more of her smell, her face turned up towards him, he
suddenly found his lips on hers, gently kissing her, caught up in the
motion of the
dance, bringing up passions that even he had forgotten about.
|
03:49:25 Aug 25th 09 - Lady Astoria:
She
didn't seem to notice Gabriel's hand come to rest behind her head, her
mind so far gone. Her face turned up lightly and then the lock of his
lips against hers came, his scent of sandalwood stronger then anything
as he kissed her. She didn't know really what to do with the present
situation. Her mind wasn't really straight to deal with the situation.
This was all new to her, and now the passion that Gabriel brought forth
was brand new. Never had she experienced something like this. A spark
seemed to light in her. A she only moved a little up on the balls of
her feet as she didn't release from the kiss like she naturally would
have, but only added her own passion in to it.
When
Gabriel realized what he was doing, he nearly dropped Eloa. But he kept
his arm around her waist as she'd have stumbled backwards if he hadn't
since she was now standing tip toe. His eyes shot wide open. But for
some reason, he lingered just a moment longer in that kiss, and when
their lips parted was when he finally shattered the moment. "Shit!" He
hissed. "Eloa... I'm sorry! I didn't mean to do that, I shouldn't have
done that."
Eloa
could feel her body shift a little. Yet his arm still rested around her
waist. She finally moved slowly away. Eyes opening as it hit her. Her
mind was spinning as it shot to sober in a matter of seconds. Something
she would have refused by any standards. Eyes rose up as she looked at
him slightly shocked. Not with what he had done, but her own reaction.
She shook her head lightly. Her hands came to rest on his chest lightly
as she tried to calm the situation down and understand it. Everything
seemed lost within the euphoria of the high from the dancing and
alcohol. She knew angels held the ability to show passion like humans;
stronger usually then that of human response, but nonetheless passion
to say the least. She moved slightly just looking around as she fell
back down in to the situation that appeared before her. People swarming
around her that didn't even seem to notice what happened. She never
submitted but allowed in a sense of permission, otherwise for such a
deed she would have refused, even if he was an archangel.
He
scolded himself internally. It wasn't as if he had just committed a
mortal sin, there was no angelic law prohibiting it, even angels have a
natural passion, sometimes even more pronounced than humans. It was
that he had allowed his emotions that he normally tried so hard to
control and keep buried away to surface, to take over. Eloa was getting
drunk, certainly in a position to be taken advantage of... which is
what he felt he just did, took advantage of her. And then, being who he
was... and his strong, fairly aggressive personality. Even sober, those
around him usually submitted to whatever he wanted, especially lower
ranking angels, after all, he was an archangel. Generally, his words
and actions were obeyed, no one resisted him much. How could he not
feel he had just taken advantage of her? This young angel, so niave to
her surroundings, who had spent so much time sheltered in the innocence
of heaven...
Innocence... innocence that he was systematically destroying today.
"Shit..." He mumbled the curse again. "Never trust a fucking archangel."
He carefully took his arm from around her waist and his hand from
behind her head, making sure she wouldn't stumble, as he wasn't sure
how steady she was after the rush of what had just happened and the
alcohol in her system. Despite the effects of the alcohol, Gabriel's usual demeanor
crept back in his face as he tried to come to grips with what he had
just done and the fact that he felt utterly lost with having emotions.
He wanted to turn and walk away, but something kept him rooted in that
spot. He was caught in place by Eloa's gentle features. Her soft,
innocent, compassionate look she had to her, even when she was under
the effects of alcohol, she still had that look. He clenched his teeth,
trying to bring about his cold, emotionless exterior. It wasn't
working. He felt utterly rotten for having taken advantage of her by
kissing her, for all that he had done to her with in the past 24 hours.
Her
eyes looked to him. "Just calm down." She said lightly looking around.
She stopped dancing. Her hand moved to his arm as she looked around.
Looking for a place to pull him over to and just talk this through. She
could still feel his arm around her waist. Only now did she notice his
hand behind her head as he moved it away. Her eyes looked down to his
hands. She just noticed the positions they had crept into when they
were kissing. She didn't get nervous. She could only feel the high
shatter as a sense of calm swept over her mind. Her eyes looked back up
to his face. Eloa's could she he was trying to hide the emotions behind
a stern mask. Yet he never moved.
"Come."
She could only speak softly. She lead him slowly back to the tables as
she took hold of his hand, nothing but mere habit. She moved back to
the table at. Noticing and welcoming the fact that half of the humans
had gone down to the floor to dance. She pulled him to sit down as she
took a seat across from him. A sigh passed her lips as she thought on
this. But the ability to pull up a coherent thought seemed to make her
mind work pass the drink she had.
Gabriel
hesitated a moment when Eloa told him to follow her off the dance
floor, until she took his hand and lead him away. He was too stunned to
argue with her. He sat, reluctantly, at the table.
"It wasn't your fault." She said simply as she looked up to him. She couldn't find any words to tag along with what
she confirmed, if he accepted it. Her eyes looked to the floor then to him.
He let a moment pass after she spoke, watching her look to the floor then to him. He couldn't answer her; he hadn't the
faintest idea what to say. How could she not think this wasn't his fault?
"Both
of us were under the intoxication of alcohol. We could do nothing to
prevent what happened. Add to the fact of dance." She spoke lightly and
finally. She managed to find the words. Her eyes looked to him. Yet
they didn't look as if to stare passed him or look in to him, but
looked to him to gain some sort of understanding that she carried.
"You don't understand, Eloa, intoxication is no excuse." Gabriel said softly as he stared at his hands on the table.
"I should know better, I do
know better..." He trailed off a bit, sitting back in the chair,
unconsciously taking the strap of his sygil in his fingers, absently
toying with it. He looked at her finally, seeing her studying him. He
looked back down at the table.
Her
eyes looked at him. That childish appearance surfaced again. A smile
couldn't help but fall on her face. He held too much of that
characteristic. She couldn't forget it. She looked to him as he trailed
off. "Everyone makes mistakes... angels and humans alike." She spoke
gently
"Eloa... you've been
lucky, almost, to have spent so much time in heaven, so much time away
from angels like me. It's kept your purity..." He looked back up at
her. "You are lucky to not have the responsibility of protecting
someone's innocence. These are not innocent times for angels or humans,
at least not here, on earth. The angel that should be protecting you
has done nothing but fail you."
He sighed. "And I can't afford to show emotion..."
Her eyes looked to his as he spoke of purity. She smirked. She just listened now to him as he spoke to her.
"You
haven't failed me. Believe me. Failure is the ability to turn your back
on someone when they need you the most. Failure is the ability not to
recognize the problem at hand and becoming ignorant to everything." She
spoke lightly. She shook her head. "You'll show some sort of emotion no
matter what." She said lightly. A shrug came from her shoulders.
Gabriel sighed again. "I can't afford
to show emotion..." He repeated himself. "Not with what I have to do.
Spread the Word of God one moment, kill innocent humans the next, you
can't show emotion when you do that." He shook his head. "Trust me, it
just works better that way."
Again, he tried to build himself up against his emotions. He just couldn't seem to do it right now, the harder he tried to
suppress emotion, the more it seemed to take over him. "I need to blow something up..." He mumbled.
Her eyes glanced to the dance floor before looking to him "What are you aiming to blow up?" She looked at him. Her voice
cautious as she looked to him.
Gabriel looked at her a moment. "Can't blow up anything right now, someone would get hurt." He said. "That's
the worst part of it."
He looked at Eloa, somehow, it seemed really difficult to have this conversation, even she seemed to be struggling with it.
She
moved lightly, leaning forward on the table as she just thought.
Listening to the point that Gabriel brought forth. She nodded softly.
Her eyes looked over the crowd then at him. "I'm sorry." She spoke lightly. The struggle to talk was harder now then
ever.
"We need more drinks." He said and suddenly got up, going over to the bar.
"That sounds good." She moved lightly leaning back in the chair as she tried to clear her mind from the kiss and everything
after it.
He
returned with two gin and tonics for himself and a shot of whiskey and
another rum and coke for Eloa, carefully balanced, even through the
crowd he didn't spill the drinks. He set hers in front of her.
Her
eyes looked up as she moved taking her drink. For just a moment he
seemed to stare into her eyes before picking up his glass and downing
it almost all at once.
Her
eyes looked to his as she locked her eyes with his. For a moment the
stare lasted before it finally broke. He downed himself in his drink.
She moved as she drank half of her drink. Eyes looking around to the
tables. She moved tilting her chair back as her head leaned back to
look at the people at the table behind her. Her mind was showing the
effects of the rum now as she just watched the couple before looking to
someone else. She moved lightly as she started to play with her chair a
little.
"Eloa...?"
Gabriel asked wondering what was up with Eloa. He surmised the
conversation about kissing, emotions, and the like was over with, which
was just fine with him, he didn't like dealing with emotion, however
there still seemed to be something left hanging between them.
"Huh?" She asked still looking. The rum was present as she watched everybody. Her mind now shifting from one random thought
to the next.
"Eloa, if you're going to stare at the humans, at least don't let them know you are doing it. You do have the power to
keep them from noticing."
He sighed as the gin and tonic he just downed hit him suddenly. He
picked up his second one he had brought and decided the DJ wanted to
play Nine Inch Nails... so the DJ did.
She looked to Gabriel as he called her name again.
"What?"
Her eyes got wide before she became distracted by something else. She
hadn't even heard a word her told her. "I'll try." Was all she said as
she moved to finish her drink off. She moved lightly just rising with
out word as she moved away from the table to wander around.
Eloa's eyes looked a little glassy as she moved walking around. "I'll be right back." She spoke over her shoulder.
"I need the bathro...." She seemed to stop in mid-sentence as she moved to wonder off. To abandon Gabriel.
Gabriel watched as Eloa got up and wander off, completely distracted. He sighed. "I'm going to have to keep an eye on that
one." He mumbled as he finished his drink.
He
slid out of his chair, his head spinning a bit from the alcohol. He
steadied himself then went to the bar for another. Returning before
Eloa had wandered back to the table.
She
found herself at the bar talking to someone before finding herself back
at the table with two different drinks. "Ummm..." She looked at the
drinks then around. "Crap..." She couldn't even remember what she was
thinking about a minute ago.
"Eloa..." Gabriel called out in a very firm tone, hoping to break her wandering thoughts.
Her
eyes looked around. As if lost as she heard her name called before
looking to Gabriel. It took her about five minutes to actually respond
to him "Yes?" She asked finally as she sat down with the drinks. She
had no clue what she even had. All she remembered was that two of them
came from a guy and one was her rum and coke. She looked to the drinks
trying to figure out the rum and coke for a moment before looking to
Gabriel.
"Want one?" She seemed almost child like as she offered to share a drink. Through she had no clue what lay in either of them
as she tired to figure out which one was her rum and coke. Before leaning back and looking around at the people again.
Gabriel slid one of the glasses across the table to him and looked into it. "What the hell is this?" He asked looking up at
her.
She really wasn't all there as she looked around again before looking to Gabriel and shrugging. "Don't know. Some guy
gave them to me. Or that's what the tender told me." She said as she went back to people watching again.
Eloa was distracted again. He snapped his fingers in front of her face. "Eloa." He said yet again. At first she didn't
seem to hear him, too distracted by the people she was looking at.
Eyes
just gliding around. She was ready to ask on girl across from her on
what she thought on the enlightenment period when Gabriel disturbed her.
He seemed to have a
very stern look on his face at that point, when he spoke again, it
wasn't in the English that they had been using since last night, it was
in angelic. "Look at me, Eloa." He said, the words were like beautiful
music of this language that humans had never heard.
Her eyes looked to him as he snapped his fingers in front of her. She only turned away and started people watching again. It
wasn't until she heard the angelic language that her head shot forward and eyes were set directly on him.
"Keep your focus, we're getting close to a dangerous line... you're drunk." He said, the lyrical language
he was speaking seemingly getting through to her.
Her
eyes narrowed lightly as she rose up. She heard him loud and clear on
the drunk part. She walked over to him and sat on his lap for a few
moments. Her mind wiped clean but of the spiraling thoughts that messed
with her head.
"Gabriel..." She spoke back in the same angelic language. "No."
Gabriel's
posture stiffened up when Eloa sat on his lap. Speaking to her in
angelic had certainly got her attention as well as a moment of clarity,
which was his intention, but when she was suddenly close to him again,
he found himself in a position he had hoped to never be in again. 'Too
soon...' He thought as he had not yet had the time to neatly categorize
and file away the emotions from kissing her earlier. Trying desperately
to hold on to his own sobriety, he managed, yet just barely, to not
show any form of emotion as she said 'No' to him. He knew at this point
he had to stop drinking.
She started laughing lightly. She had no clue what she was talking about. Then she got serious.
"I
love you." She said before she burst out laughing. Now she was totally
gone. That told everybody around her she was drunk. She rose up lightly
as she moved to take her drink and wonder off again. Stopping to some
guy. "Your gonna have a lovely life." Was all she said with a smirk as
she wondered off aimlessly.
But
when Eloa's mood suddenly got serious and she said three words that
left him completely confused. "I love you', then she laughed, all that
he could do was look at her as she got up. Did she mean it or was it
her drunken state simply pushing out random words. He didn't know. All
he knew was she just said something that was able to make him stop in
his mental 'tracks'.
"How can you love me?" He said out loud, but he figured she was too drunk and too far away to hear him.
She
managed to hear what he spoke to her. She turned around smirking wildly
and shrugged before some how disappearing in the crowd again.
He wandered off to the bar to get another drink.
After
a few more random visits with people she didn't know, she returned to
the table. Apparent that a new drink lay in hand as she walked back
with a rather happy aura around her. Almost violently excited. A smile
seemed to stay on her lips as she sat down for a moment and put her
head on the table. "Crap." She looked around. "I can't get home." Was
all that fell passed her lips. Though she certainly knew what she
wasn't talking about.
"La...dada....lada...la...da..da"
She seemed to sing only certain keys before raising her head up as she
looked at Gabriel. Her eyes half closed as if sleep tried to elude her
mind but she refused to succumb to it. Her fingers ran her curls back.
As she looked around and then to Gabriel and the around again. As if
something new kept grabbing her attention. Oblivious to the world it
almost seemed. Yet she could still concentrate on something for a few
seconds. One could tell if she were oblivious, she would just stare off
in to space with out a reaction. She was just drunk at the moment. She
moved to take another drink from the cup. Her head leaned to one side
before looking to some girl.
Gabriel watched Eloa's strange display of behavior with almost a 'what the fuck?' look on his face. He didn't say
anything at first, just watched her as she rambled on.
"Is
today Valentine's?" She asked randomly out of the blue. The girl looked
at her strangely before getting up and walking away. "Gees." She said
lightly. "Oh look...." She seemed to ramble off again. This time she
didn't bother leaving the table for anything more as she laid her head
on the table again watching everybody.
After
the second time she lay her head on the table, and seemed to stay in
one place for more than two seconds, he leaned down so he could look in
her eyes. He seemed to now have a curiosity in his eyes, as if what she
was doing was totally foreign to him.
Her
eyes looked to his as he leaned down. She wanted to say something but
lost her train of thought as she noticed the curiosity in Gabriel's
eyes.
"Eloa...?" He asked, he was still speaking in angelic.
He
still seemed to be talking in the angelic language that she seemed to
hear clearer then the actual English language that the humans spoke in.
"Huh?" She asked lightly. Though she couldn't promise that it left her
lips when she only thought it.
"Do you hear me?" He couldn't tell if she did or didn't hear him, but he continued anyway.
A simple nod came from her features as he asked if she heard him. "Loud and clear commander." She let out in the same
language as she laughed lightly. But she could still hear him.
"What did you mean when you said you loved me? I don't understand it...." He asked.
Her
features took a confusing turn as he questioned her from her words that
she left him with earlier. She had to think hard for a moment to recall
the moment, but found it. Now it was the job to think coherently to
answer. "You are interesting." She spoke out. "No take that back." She
moved lightly to get a little comfortable with the position she was in.
"You cute. But you hold a keen interest." She really couldn't tell if
she was perplexing him now or not.
"No no." She shook her head.
Gabriel made a slight face at her when she told him he was interesting and cute, then said 'No no'. It seemed to almost
relieve him, almost... because it sounded like a rejection, he still felt a little sad at the thought of rejection.
"I liked the kiss." She couldn't even give a straight answer. But those were answers that filled her head when the kiss
took place.
But she finally seemed to pull a coherent thought together, he realized her 'no no' was simply she was trying to organize what
she was saying. He sighed.
"I liked you since I first met you." That was one honest answer she gave since the time she had started getting drink. It
seemed more straight then the others.
"How could anything like me?" He asked. "I don't understand that."
She shrugged to his answer. "You're different." Was her only response.
He
lay his head on the table too, the gin was most certainly gone to his
head now, he knew drunk when he felt it, and this was how it feels.
"You were supposed to keep me from getting drunk..."
Her
eyes watched as his head rested on the table. He seemed drunk as well
now that she looked at him. "As long...." She lost her train of
thought. "You weren't supposed to let me get drunk." She finally got
out as she fell silent again. A laugh passed her lips before she fell
silent again. She could careless what everybody saw her as. Her head
stayed on the table. And the itch appeared to do something. She bit her
own lip to hold back such actions of following what her mind came up.
"You got drunk off of one drink..." Gabriel mumbled. "I wasn't suspecting you would."
"No." Left her lips before she fell off in silence.
"I'm hungry." She said suddenly as she raised her head and looked around.
He
raised his head up as well when she announced she was hungry. His hand
slipped into his pocket and he pulled out a little bag and set it in
front of her. The bag contained chopped dates. "Raphael makes me carry
them with me." He said softly. "Those and mints. He uses them to get me
to stop talking when I talk too much. They trained me to shut up when
he puts a mint or a date in my mouth." His face when dead serious when
he spoke, he seemed almost detached when speaking of being trained. As
absurd as what he was saying sounded, he didn't seem to find any humor,
or anything wrong, with what he had just said. "You can have some."
Her
head turned from side to side to look for food. Her eyes looked down to
the bag. Her hand wrapped around it as she opened it up. "I don't think
you talk too much." But of course she would say this, she wasn't even
paying attention like she naturally would. She moved lightly popping a
chopped date in to her mouth. It tasted good but hopefully they
wouldn't get her sick she could only estimate about five drinks she had
within the time she walked it, maybe more. She wasn't really keeping
count anymore. Especially after her little getting lost trips she would
make. Her eyes looked to him as he spoke. She managed to catch what he
spoke of. "But mints are good." She couldn't help but truly admit.
"Thank you." She finally said. Her head seemed to sober up a little as she got something in her stomach.
Gabriel
nodded to her thank you and the fact that mints were good. "They are,
that's why he used mints to train me." He said. "Because I love them."
He had a distant look in his eyes now. "Raphael says Uzziel is coming
around conscious now. And he just yelled at me for getting you and I
drunk." He closed his eyes but just a moment, when he opened them he
hadn't accomplished what he wanted, that was to clear the distant look
in them. Raphael had given up on trying to get a message through, but
the distant look remained as if he was still receiving messages.
Off in her own world,
Eloa seemed to come to from the fuel that seemed to feel her. Her mind
sobering a little that coherent thoughts were starting to come through
a lot clearer then they were a moment ago. Her eyes looked to him. He
seemed to stop speaking as her eyes looked to his. They took on a
distance look to them. She wondered what was up. Then the answers came.
"It wasn't your fault." She seemed to say a bit more clearer then
running off on her sentence.
"I
do talk too much, though. Sometimes no one can hear it though." He
continued. "I'm told that is called random thought process and everyone
does it from time to time. I don't believe it though. I'm just talking
and no one can hear it, but I am talking. Sometimes others can hear it,
but only if I actually speak. Do you know what it is like to hear
absolutely every being in heaven and earth in your head? It's kind of
cool and all, but it gets distracting sometimes, especially when I can
figure out who is being the loudest. It's all right though, I learned
to just tune in then tune out."
She
lightly brushed her curls back as she listened to him. Now she seemed
to be getting back to her old self. Yet she was still drunk and her
head was still spinning. Eyes watching and looking for Cornelia. "Some
one can hear you." She spoke gently as she pointed upwards towards
heaven. "He always hears everybody. From angels, to humans, to other
beings. He listens." She spoke softly. Her wisdom seemed to never let
her do as she spoke. "Its just sometimes we never hear the answer He
gives us."
He
put his hand in his jacket pocket again and pulled out an old piece of
gum. "F. Scott Fitzgerald gave that to me." He said as he set it in
front of Eloa. "I don't recommend eating that, it's been in my pocket
since 1942, its stale now. You'd have liked F. Scott Fitzgerald, did
you meet him?" He didn't even pause to let her answer. "He was alive
when you were last on earth. Nice guy, he absolutely adored Zelda. She
was a pretty little thing."
She
popped another date in her mouth. Her eyes widened. "I never met him
when he got older. But I do remember him when he was young. A sweet boy
may I point out. As for Zelda. Sweet girl. Very lovely as a child." A
light shake came from her head. "But even then signs showed of what lay
wrong with her. But her parents chose to ignore. It was a soft hint of
what was to come in the futures for the poor girl." She spoke on the
knowledge of what she remembered. Her hand took hold of the gum as she
looked it over. She managed to have her answer ignored as he went on.
Again he reached into his pocket, setting a lapel pin on the table. "Queen Elizabeth the first gave that to me. Oh I loved old
Bess, she was a sweetheart down inside it all. Very strong lady, had to be back then. But she was charmer really."
She
had heard of Queen Elizabeth. A relatively sweet woman. Strong but
sweet. She would have to agree with Gabriel at that. Her fingers took
the lapel pin after she placed the gum down. Looking it over. The era
written across its surface. She smiled softly.
He
reached into his other jacket pocket. This time he took out a very old,
very beautiful rosary made of opals linked on a delicate silver chain.
It looked old, but showed very little wear, as if he had made certain
it stayed protected. "St Dominic gave this to me." He said. "I can't
remember when, but I think it was in the middle ages." He set the
rosary on the table and pushed it in front of her. "It's yours now."
He finally stopped speaking, just looked at her with that distant look a moment, then smiled shyly.
Her
eyes looked to the rosary brought out. Beautiful. She couldn't take her
eyes off it. The most simplest of things always seemed beautifully
done. Her hand was gentle as she looked it over. The opals stones that
linked the delicate silver chain. Her fingers slowly ran over it as she
looked it over. She looked up. "It's beautiful." Was the only response
she could give. She didn't know what to say about anything else's. Her
eyes looked up to him. "I can't its your. It was given to you." She
spoke softly.
She
held her little objects here and there. That she would admit. She would
need to show Gabriel some time. Especial after meeting Pope John Paul
II. A sweet young man who watched his land get torn apart during the
war with the Germans. She remembered the tears he shed. A soft smile
came to her lips on the memory.
"It's
rude to decline a gift." He said very sternly. But he didn't seem to
dwell on it, just figured now she had to accept it and he moved on. He
slipped his hand inside his jacket and pulled out a crown, setting that
on the table as well. How it could fit inside his jacket and not show
was amazing. "That's my crown from heaven. I'm not allowed to wear it
right now." He made a slight face at the silver crown that was embedded
with moonstones. "Damn it."
She
heard the stern that lay laced in his voice as he spoke. But he didn't
dwell on it no more. Eyes just watched him as she just took the rosary.
She would give it back if he asked. She reclined back in her chair a
little as she looked around. The alcohol still present but somehow she
forced her mind to listen to what Gabriel had to say. Her eyes looked
to the crown that lay a rest on the table now. Her eyes made a soft of
confused face as she tried to figure out how he managed to put the
crown in his pocket. Especially one that big. She gave up half way on
trying to figure it out as she looked to its majestic beauty of it. The
silver and embedded moonstone.
He looked up at Eloa. "Did you know I'm the Holy Spirit?" He actually paused a moment and nodded.
Her eyes raised up as she looked to him. She shook her head, "No." She answered with all honesty.
"I
just don't remember anything when He does that to me." He continued.
"No one in heaven really knows that... mostly because it pisses Michael
off. So Uriel and I made everyone forget so no one could speak of it
and make him mad. I tried to kill Michael once. Though I doubt I would
have actually done it, I did try." His features darkened a bit. "I like
him and I hate him too. But we do fight a lot, sometimes just for fun."
He looked into his cup, wanting another drink but knowing better than
to get one.
Eloa
figured she would probably see the same fate as the others since she
knew now he was the Holy Spirit. Then he seemed to go off on Michael
and the past when he tried to kill Michael. Her eyes watched his
features darken. Yet no fear came to her. She wanted to laugh but bit
on her tongue so she wouldn't.
"You think I'm insane at this point, don't you?" He asked suddenly.
"A love hate relationship huh?" She asked lightly. But no answer was need to supply for that. A shake came from her head.
"Insane. No. Drunk. Yes." She answered. She was still drunk herself.
"I am... and I want to blow up the club right now."
"Do
that and you'll find hell to deal with again." Her eyes seemed to
straighten out from the glassy looked that covered them. Serious seemed
strong in her eyes as he looked at him. "And it wouldn't be just me,
but Raphael and Uzziel as well. I don't know on Cornelia though. I
doubt she could care less." She spoke lightly looking back before
looking forward. Her body moved against in the chair as she looked
around to the people again.
"Huh..."
He mused softly looking down at his glass again. "I won't, only because
you don't want me to. But don't you just love hearing the screams for
mercy, the calls to God to save them, when they are faced with
mindless, senseless fear...?" A smile crept across his lips, very
slight, almost evil. He looked back up at her.
|
03:49:52 Aug 25th 09 - Lady Astoria:
A hint of something seemed to
flicker in her eyes. What it was, one could only guess as fire. But it
relaxed slowly as soon as the words
came past his lips that he wouldn't. She looked around one more time
before coming to rest her eyes one him. The want to ask another random
question seemed
present on the surface, but nothing passed her lips. Her eyes looked to
him as he mentioned the screams of mercy. She shook her head. "I don't
like
them. They're not comforting to hear." She spoke softly in relaxation.
Her eyes looked up at some person that brought her a drink. A perplexed
look
crossed her face as she looked for the face that sent it to her. A
shake came from her features in a decline. "I'm to drunk right now."
She spoke
honestly. The girl nodded lightly as she walked back to a group of
people. Apparently now the guy that had sent it over.
"Don't mention the holy spirit thing to Michael, yeah? I don't want to see him get pissed at you." He picked back up the
crown and tucked it under his jacket again, as it seemed to disappear from this world.
She only shook her features lightly. "I won't tell him." She spoke to Gabriel again. Her eyes watched the crown disappear in
his jacket again. She would need to remind herself to ask later on that.
"It's been a long time since I've been given the pleasure of killing
someone..." He mumbled. "We just don't really do it anymore,
not like we used to."
He stared into her eyes for just a moment, the only physical sign
that he was drunk and in an evil mood was showing in his eyes. The
dark, black eyes seemed to
have a rim of silver around the pupil. He knew it, but didn't try to
hide it. "I want to kiss you again, but I won't."
Her eyes shot wide as she looked to him mention
the fact of killing someone. She shook her head. Her eyes looked to
his. She could see the
darkness that brood at the surface. But it burned brighter in his eyes
with the fact that he was drunk to. She only now came to notice the
silver rim around
his pupil. His next words took her by total surprise as he became bold.
Maybe it was the gin and tonic talking. "Really?" She found herself
questioning. She was thinking of that earlier. Especially after the
kiss had finally dissipated and their reactions had reached high. But
the want to do it
again seemed apparent in her. She didn't think it would in him. Her
eyes still remained wide from what he told her and the pure amazement
still appeared in
her eyes.
Gabriel watched Eloa's reaction to his last
statement with a calm sort of detachment. His gaze drifted off to the
group that contained
the person that had sent the drink over to Eloa. He resisted the
intense glare that he was known for, instead turned back to Eloa. "Yes
really." He
finally spoke before closing his eyes for a few seconds to get them to
go back to normal. When he opened the silver color was gone, somewhat,
there still
seemed a glint of something in the depths. "You have made it rather
clear to me that I didn't force you earlier. That was my main concern."
Her eyes watched his eyes open. The silver seemed to dissipate, yet there was still a hint there. "Don't worry on it then."
She spoke gently.
He pulled a pack of cigarettes out of his pocket
and a black Bic lighter. He lit the cigarette, but didn't extinguish
the flame right
away. He just stared at it a moment as if he was contemplating
something. He let the flame die, lit it again, then let it out. "The
sound of a lighter
igniting is so damned interesting." He said absently. He took a pull
off the cigarette and slipped the lighter back in his pocket. "It's the
poof
sound it makes when the fluid catches the spark. Zippos sound better
than Bics, obviously, but I keep losing those. It's like the sound of
someone
sleeping... not really, but you know how just absolutely hypnotic that
sound is? Light breathing, it's like the poof of the lighter, both
bring up mental
images that are completely different, but both are such strong images."
He paused wondering what the hell he was going on about. He found it a
bit
unsettling, it was his train of thought, he should know where it came
from.
Her eyes looked to the cigarettes that he brought
out and the lighter. Her eyes focused on the lighter. Her eyes watched
the flame the
flickered lightly before going out only to be igniting again. Only to
die again. Dark eyes raised up to look at him as he spoke of lighters.
She laughed
softly. "Fire is always interesting." She said softly. That was all she
spoke on the matter as she looked around. Closing the bag of dates and
pushing them before him. "Thank you again. I think it settled me a
little." She smiled looking around again.
"But yes, I want to kiss you again." He went back
on track with his original thought. "Passion is one of the only
emotions
I know how to deal with, but it's the one that gets me in the most
trouble, so I stick it away pretty deeply. I won't kiss you though,
because I
don't want to hurt you."
Her eyes looked up to the ceiling before coming
down to him. She could hear him confirm her rather curious question.
She really didn't
expect him to say such a thing to her. But he was admitting it. She
listened to the explanation he gave to her.
He reached over to her with his other hand,
carefully touching her face. "I like to feel things... as in touch
things. I'm
extremely tactile." He rested his index finger on the tip of her nose
and smiled a sweet little smile as if he was really enjoying himself.
He drew his
hand back. "You have a cute nose, is that on purpose?"
Noticing from the corner of her eyes as his hand
raised up, touching her face. She smiled lightly as she felt his index
finger come to
rest on the tip of her nose. A smile he gave, sweet as little as it
was. She felt his hand pull away now and laughed softly. A shake softly
came from her head.
"Nope. Just trying to fit in with the times. I liked this form more,
reminds me much of the 20's. I don't know why I'm intrigued by that era
but towards me it was an era of much need to be learned. An era were
people were tested. It got worse though when the Depression hit. A lot
of people lost
jobs, some lost lives, some lost their families to jails, and so on.
But the 20's were beautiful." She went off on her own tangent of the
era her nose
and features mainly came from.
Gabriel's mind wandered off as she began speaking
about human eras, timeframes... he just didn't particularly care one
way or
another about human time, it was all the same to him. He cared only
about the individuals that occupied the specifics points in time then
abruptly left. He may
seem to care little about humans, but there was always a few that
caught his attention. But the times themselves made no difference, he'd
seen them all,
and before them, to him they were all the same as he moved between
them, not noticing them.
He took his bag of dates back and slipped them into his pocket. He
went back to toying with the strap from his sygil again, without
realizing, chewing on it
again. He was listening to her voice if not necessarily her words. It
wasn't that her opinions didn't matter, it was just that time thing, he
really
didn't comprehend it. He allowed himself to get lost in the sound of
her voice.
Her voice seemed to fall quiet as she looked to
him. He was chewing on his strap again. That image appeared when they
first met. That
childish image she could still remember him for. She only laughed
softly at the sight again. Before turning her head away. She wasn't
something more
cynical in music. Her eyes looked as she thought on the music. She
wanted something different from what was playing. A smile fell on her
lips as she thought of
the music. A remix of Renfield's Syndrome. The DJ played it. The sweet
slow droning sound felled her as she leaned her head back lightly.
Closing her eyes
as she hummed along with the beginning of the song. The after
thirty-three seconds a droning bass beat seem to fall in to place.
Another sound was added in to
the mix to make it sound better.
Her foot followed the beat as she listened to it.
Feel her. For some reason she liked the song. As dark as it seemed for
its own gothic
nature, it was beautiful. Slow in its beat. Yet exotic enough to pull
up a euphoria on anybody that dared to listen. The coercive voice
slowly sung its lyrics
only to have a female whisper out in the background of it all.
Through out the time the music played, Eloa's eyes
remained closed. This she could get lost in the beat of. Her mind just
drifted from
its drunken state and back in to the euphorically one that had taken
place earlier. Her head moved back. Moving lightly to the beat that
played. Her thumbs
moving lightly on the table as she followed the beat. Her mind got lost
now to the music as she opened her eyes lightly and looked around
lightly. Her head
still moving to the beat that played. Her mind only seemed to
unconsciously wind back to the kiss that Gabriel had given her. She
didn't realize she was
thinking about it until her head turned forward.
She moved lightly, without warning almost as she
gave the kiss this time. Off by surprise. A bad habit to say the least
when it came to
such things. Her lips pressed slowly against his as she kissed him. Her
hand slowly coming to rest on the side of his face as she kissed him.
She could feel
the passion start to burn through again.
Startled wasn't quite the word for what happened
when Eloa pulled the strap out of his mouth and pressed her lips to
his. His hands
dropped down in shock, almost as if he was afraid to touch her for a
moment. He felt her warm hand against his cool cheek. There was that
smell of lavender
again, her lips softly on his. So calming, his chaotic thought process
came to a screeching halt, he could only be in that moment.
He moved his hands up now, gently holding on to her around her
waist. Her lower lip was between his teeth now, he gently held on to
it, running his tongue
along her lip. He didn't even realize what he was doing, or else he
probably would have panicked again, just settled back into the one
emotion he really
couldn't control tonight, passion, running his hands up her back, his
eyes almost closed, and he let go of her lip opening his mouth just a
little
more.
The scent of sandalwood felled her. The feeling of
his cool lips against her own. Her own chaotic thoughts were already
gone as he seemed
to just be in shock for a moment from the kiss before his response
came. She could feel his arm around her waist now. She wanted to laugh
gently as he caught
her lip between his teeth but did nothing. She could feel her body
quiver lightly as she felt his tongue run across her lip. She liked
that for some reason.
Her eyes stayed closed for a moment longer as she moved to gently bite
at his lip lightly. Her lips parted slightly as they kissed.
Eloa's eyes snapped opened this time. She caught
herself in the act and pulled away rather fast. She was the one
panicking. She could
feel her fair skin turn a soft rose red as she looked to him.
"I'm...I'm sorry." She found herself saying as her eyes cast down. She
was
lower than him in rank, and what she just pulled was far from the
question of why she did it. Fear took hold of her as she could feel her
breath move faster.
Not just from the kiss but the adrenaline rush it gave her.
Gabriel's eyes betrayed none of the emotions and
thoughts inside of him. He retained a cool, unemotional exterior as she
pulled away
from him in a panic, stumbling out an apology. He looked at her a
moment.
"Do not apologize." He said firmly. "Unless I've ordered you to do something and you failed, I don't like hearing apologies."
Eloa's eyes seemed to rise up to Gabriel watching
the exterior that he presented himself in. Nonchalant… no emotions
seemed to phase
him as he sat there watching her as she apologized. That only made her
feel worse as she just watched him. It wasn't fear but self-rage that
seemed to hold
her as she looked to him.
It was then he realized she probably couldn't read his intentions
in his face and his tone. What he had spoken was the truth in this
situation, he felt
they were long past the proper groveling and respect phase, the moment
last night she had said she wasn't afraid of him, they were past that.
He leaned
forward, his hair falling into his eyes, he pushed it back absently. He
caught her wrist and pulled her to him, not rough, but gently, then
held her close, his
hand softly on the back of her head, he leaned his face on the top of
her head.
"That came out wrong..." He said softly. "I didn't mean to sound so gruff. But don't apologize, there's no need. Don't say
anything right now, just listen to me." He paused a moment letting himself take a deep breath.
She felt his hand clasp her wrist slowly and
gently pull on it. She only followed the pull absently as she came
closer. She could feel his
other hand on the back of her head as he leaned his face on top of her
head. She could hear the sudden change that seemed to appear in his
voice now as he
spoke to her. She was about ready to say something before silenced in
to nothingness as he spoke again after collecting himself. She just
listened to him. How
she did it, she couldn't explain it herself.
"I may be a monster, Eloa, I may hold a higher
rank than you, but deep down inside, I do actually have a heart. I
don't know how,
I don't know why, but when you showed up last night and were so bold as
to tell me that you weren't afraid of me, it changed things between you
and I.
Any other angel I would have instilled the proper fear of me into, but
not you, I couldn't." He laughed softly.
Hearing his soft laugh warmed her up for some
reason. She couldn't really explain why it seemed to come with a warm
heart when he did
it, or that's what she thought at the least. "You are the only angel
below an archangel that has ever scolded me and lived to tell about
it...besides
Uzziel... err.. well there's one other, but he never has done it where
anyone else could see...." Again he sighed. "You've seen how I treat
Cornelius, I don't treat him that way because he's a fallen angel, I
treat everyone like that... unless they're special to me, and you are
special
to me.... now, once I figured out how that happened, I'll let you know,
but for now, just know that you need not worry about anything that
happens between
us. You should never be afraid me." He gently brushed his
fingers through her hair. He gently kissed the top of her head. "Now,
we've
both had quite the night, and I am still very drunk, and extremely
confused by this emotion thing. I've been far too nice to Cornelia, and
far too mean to
you. So, when we sober up, and aren't so confused, we can work anything
else out that needs a working out, just so long as right now I know you
aren't
upset, that you understand you didn't do anything wrong."
A gently nod only came from her features as the
curls moved lightly with the nod. She wasn't afraid of him. She
couldn't really
explain why, but for some reason she wasn't afraid of him. She smiled
softly to him as she felt his fingers brush through her hair. Her eyes
closed slowly
as she felt the gently kiss. A soft laugh only came to her. "As am I."
She nodded gently. She was still drunk, the effects still there. But to
rid
herself of them would only mean resting.
"Besides, I did say I wanted to kiss you again... how can I blame you for accommodating me?"
He let his hand slip from her head, letting her know that if she wanted
to move, she was free to do so, though honestly, she had been free to
at anytime during
his monologue.
She nodded. "I'm not. It wasn't upset towards you
but me for doing such a thing. But since that's seems to be put to rest
for the moment then we'll leave it be there." She spoke gently. She
felt his hand slip from her hair as if letting her free, but she
lingered a little
longer before slowly sliding back in to her seat.
"Thank you Gabriel." She spoke gently with a smile on her lips. She was looking to somber up now before she could cause anymore
trouble. Especially in a state she was so foreign to.
After she slipped back into her chair and thanked
him, he just looked at her for a moment, watching her smile. "You are
welcome,
little one." He said softly. He didn't say anything else, just looked
at her, trying to figure out what it was about her that had such a
calming
effect on him.
For the first time in a long time, Gabriel didn't try to run away,
or push away, or do anything with the emotions he was feeling. He just
let them sit
there, controlling him as he watched her.
She smiled softly to the nickname as she sat back
and just closed her eyes. Now fatigue seemed to fall over her and the
want of recovery
seemed only present in her mind at the moment. Her legs slowly
stretched out under table.
"No." She said absently as her eyes open as if she
knew what was coming. "One more drink and I will get sick." Was all
she let out. She leaned forward as her eyes looked to the girl from
earlier. Telling her that the guy just wanted to ask for her number.
Gabriel's dark glare turned to the girl who had
come up to them. Did somehow this guy miss the fact that Eloa and he
had just had a
very intimate moment. Men...
"No." Eloa shook her head. "If he wants it he can
come and get it. But as for any other drinks he holds to offer just
tell
him no." She made it quite clear now she wasn't in the mood to be asked
out or anything. She was still drunk. But a bit of her sober mind
seemed to
appear past it all as her mind started to settle in the alcohol.
As the girl slipped away, Gabriel looked back to Eloa with curiosity. "You have a phone?" He asked. "Where on earth do you
hide that?"
Her eyes looked to him as she had to actually
think on the fact of a phone. It took a couple of minutes before an
answer came.
"No....I don't think so..." It seemed as she answered with a hesitant
thought on the fact about the phone. "Oh wait...No I don't have
one." She said finally confirming her answer.
Gabriel stifled a laughed... but a smile escaped on his lips. "I'll be your phone." He said. "That's what I end up
doing half the time anyway... God's messenger nothing, I'm a telephone for angels."
Her eyes looked to Gabriel as he spoke. She laughed lightly at what Gabriel spoke of. "Nobody claimed the job was gonna be
easy." She said with a light laugh.
"No one gave me a choice..." Gabriel mumbled.
"Question then. Have you ever had someone talk to you to talk to God for hours at a time? And angel I mean."
He tilted his head when she asked her question. He
nodded slightly. "Hours and hours." He said and shrugged a bit. "Most
of
the time I don't even notice, unless they want the 'direct line' in
which I actually have to listen in. But yeah, there are times when I
have
conversations in my head for hours. And trust me, He is one very
noticeable voice."
He absently turned his head towards the bar, eyes narrowing a bit, looking towards the group that the girl came from.
She nodded lightly as she listened. "Its like the
grape vine." She said laughing. Her eyes caught something again. Eloa
sighed
with bothered tone as she shook her head. "Damn it." The girl came
back. This time looking back to the guy who was still staring at Eloa.
"Ummm...hi again." The girl said.
"What now?" Eloa asked calmly containing her bothered reaction.
"He really wants your number and for you to accept one drink from him." The girl seemed almost pleading.
"No." Eloa declined again. But her eyes watched as the girl stayed there.
"Look the guy likes you why don't you be nice for one and just accept." Eloa could hear the snotty reaction in the
girl's voice, even if she didn't know it was there.
"Yet again. No thank you." This time she had a feeling the guy would come once the girl was sent back. Her eyes didn't
bother to make contact with the humans.
Gabriel gave her a sympathetic smile. "Want me to explode him?" He asked innocently. "I've been wanting to make
something explode all night." He kind of figured a no was coming, he never had any fun.
She accepted the smile and laughed, "Be my guest."
Her hand raised lightly in a gesture to go ahead. Most of the time she
would
be against it, but at this very moment the annoyance level was rising
with this human. Demand, demand, demand. That's all they seemed to want
from what she
seemed to see from that group.
"Maybe it was a bad idea to come in here." She sighed lightly and shook her head as she looked to the dance floor then back to
Gabriel. "What new topic can we talk about?" She asked lightly.
He shrugged. "I don't know what to talk about,
anything but me, I guess." He gave her a teasing smile as he leaned
forward
and slipped off his jacket, laying it over the back of the chair. He
leaned back again, trying to think of a subject to talk about with Eloa.
A soft laugh passed her lips again. "Damn." She
was scraping her mind to just find a topic on anything interesting to
talk
about. Her arms crossed as her eyes looked down. Thinking seemed to be
apparent at this moment between the two of them as a deep silence fell
between them. She
looked around slowly. "Hmmm." She could speak out as she ran her hair
back with her fingers. "What was your first and favorite type of
alcoholic
beverage?" Was the only thing that slipped passed her lips as she
looked to him.
Gabriel thought just a moment on her question.
"Umm... one that actually gets me drunk, or just alcohol in general?"
He asked.
"Cause the first alcoholic beverage I had was beer. Not quite the same
as it is now, but that's what it was. The first alcohol that ever I
felt the
effects of was Champagne... I love that stuff... " He quirked a little
smile of happiness. "So, well, I know what your first drink was... so I
can't ask that, but do tell me, what do you like to do when you aren't
chasing after troublesome archangels?"
He kept waiting for that girl to come back and interrupt again, he'd glance over every so often to see if she was.
A laugh passed Eloa's lips. "Well it depends on
your terms of alcohol. Wine is the many thing I've had. The only thing
I've ever had if one could count that back in the old days." She spoke
lightly. "Drink of choice one could say. That stuff makes me oblivious
to
the world around me. But if you're looking to other types of alcohol,
well rum and coke it appears. Maybe because it's mixed with sugar..." A
shrug followed her words.
Another smirk followed her lips. "I pray a lot.
Most don't do that in heaven from what I've seen. I'm the only one that
does it." She spoke lightly. "Assignments as I said are rare, but when
I am assigned to go to earth, there's a big reason behind it. I can't
never really tell what it is but I just accept it. As for anything
else?" She seemed to go silent for a second. "Read." She spoke lightly.
"I love history. Past is the present and present is the future type of
things."
Her eyes seemed to divert from Gabriel as she
looked to the guy that walked over to them now. A roll of her eyes
came. "Damn it.
Gabriel just blow him up right now." She spoke. She hadn't noticed the
fallen angel that had walked into the club. She looked to the guy that
looked
to her.
Gabriel's attention fixed on the guy who had been
bothering Eloa all night. He was half tempted to make him explode,
except for it
would be rather messy her, and attract way too much attention. His mind
had come around clear enough to realize that certain things should not
be done.
"Look I was just trying to be nice and get your number." His voice held a rustic tone as he spoke. Her eyes closed as her head
leaned back.
"Here we go again." She mumbled to herself. "For the four or seventh time, NO!" She was getting a bit mad.
He listened as the young man once again asked for Eloa's number and as Eloa was about to loose her temper. Nice and reasonable
didn't seem to be working on this guy.
He took a deep breath in. "I would advise to leave her alone." He said.
"She's not interested." His eyes looked fairly threateningly at
him.
Her eyes looked to Gabriel as he stood up for her.
She looked back to the guy. "Look I declined in politeness. Learn to
respect that
and take it." She said lightly as she tried to control her temper.
"Why don't you stay out of it." A pair of green eyes lay arest on Gabriel as his own annoyance could be seen present. He
shot his own threatening glance back to Gabriel before looking to Eloa. "God woman, won't you just fucken take a drink from me!"
Eloa's eyes snapped wide open as she looked
directly to the guy that was now just pushing to be set a flame. Her
mouth nearly fell as
he cursed to her in the process. That nearly snapped the line as her
eyes narrowed. "Look! I don't want a drink. I already gave you a reason
to
why." She shook her head. Heat seemed to feel the air around her as she
bit on her tongue to keep from speak another word. She took a couple of
deep
breaths to control her temper. Eyes lay closed as she focus her anger.
"No you don't seem to see that I hold a general
interest in you." By now she noticed his hands were on the table and
his
face close to hers with anger laced upon it. She opened her eyes
looking to Gabriel for some assistance. Her eyes glanced down to see
her cup melting slowly at
the rims. Her hand moved away from it as her rage boiled directly at
the surface.
Gabriel was in motion the moment the boy closed
the space between himself and Eloa. He took a hold of the boy by the
arm, pulling him up
to him. They were face to face, barely a breath between them. "She's
with me, and no, I will not stay out of it." He growled. "Now, you will
leave the lady alone, and not even look in her direction."
Taller than the boy, his height had the advantage, but without his
jacket on, his slim
frame was even more apparent. His grip on the boy's arm was strong
though, but he was honestly holding back, trying not to hurt him, yet.
His eyes were
intensely locked into the boys eyes.
Eloa nearly jumped when she watched Gabriel moved in to action. "Hey, hey, hey now!" She let out but her eyes looked to the
guys.
"Don't touch me freak." The boy's hands slammed in
to Gabriel's chest as he faced him. "Stay out!"
Everybody's eyes seemed to be on the three of them and that made Eloa
nervous as her eyes looked to all of the eyes in the room that lay on
them.
The guy looked just as pissed as Gabriel. She
wasn't mad with Gabriel for standing up for her. At least he was
helping her in this
situation. Her hand went to her hair as she looked around. "Stop!" She
felt a flicker of fire. Not on her but her mind mentally started the
flame as
something behind the bar burst with sparks. Her eyes looked to the guy.
"Leave Gabriel alone!" She found herself yelling as the guy moved to
hit the
archangel.
Gabriel didn't react to the boy suddenly coming
around and slamming into his chest. His eyes kept that cold glare,
unbroken, on him.
"You will not order me..." He growled as he caught Eloa yelling and the
boy drawing back for a punch.
Her hand moved catching the guys arm. Only to fell her body shoved back and away from the two of them by the human.
When Eloa stumbled back from the shove, Gabriel's anger and rage came full force. He caught the fist coming at him by the boy's
wrist, twisted his arm around, spinning the boy around, and slammed his head into the table.
Eloa's eyes looked to turn to Gabriel as he got a
hold of the boy after tossing her down. She moved slowly feeling the
female hands
help her up to her feet. She jumped at the sheer action Gabriel took on
from the attack.
He then twisted the boy to a standing position, behind him, he leaned to the boys ear. "Are you going to leave her alone now?"
He said unnervingly calm into his ear.
The guy felt his head spin after the slam into the
table. Holding him still as he looked to regain his sight. "No." The
guy
turned quickly to hit his opponent. Spinning on the heel of his shoe as
he turned to hit Gabriel. Arm swing at full force to air for Gabriel's
face. His
rage was getting the better of him as he went after him.
Eloa moved lightly to get in the fight to break it
up but felt a couple of the girls' hands grabbing at her arms to hold
her back away
from the fight. She moved lightly as she felt them release her. She
knew very well Gabriel could take care of himself. But the human would
especially once
Gabriel was done with him.
The boy moved to pull a trick as his arm swing an under hand towards Gabriel's abdomen. "Go to hell." He growled back.
Gabriel stopped the underhand swing with his left hand. He could only laugh as the boy told him to go to hell.
"Been there, even hell can't handle me. But I'd be more than happy to be your guide in hell." He said. "I know the Devil,
personally."
As the boy tried to wrench free from his grasp, Gabriel let go, sending him stumbling backwards into a wall.
Eloa only watched in awe as Gabriel seemed to let
free the chaos on the boy. He was getting his wish in telling Gabriel
to go to hell. And
in turn, Gabriel was going to send him there. She knew very well that
that would happen. She moved as soon as she saw the guy against the
wall.
His head hit against the wall and Gabriel stepped
over to him as he tried to move forward, pushing his head back into the
wall again.
"Gabriel!" She called out. But he seemed lost to the fight. Her rage still on edge as she moved to fight everybody.
"Don't!" She screamed out as she watched Gabriel only counter the boy's blows that he tossed and pulled him away from the wall.
Quickly, he spun the boy around, then he threw the
boy backwards, crashing through a table and some chairs. When the boy
hit the floor, he
started forward, his pace measured. As he approached, he pulled his
dagger from his thigh. It glinted in the light as he flipped it up in
his hand, pommel
facing out, the blade was inward away from the boy. Before the boy
could move, Gabriel was over him, face to face with him again. The hilt
of the dagger hit
him in the head with enough force to stun him a moment.
She gasped lightly when he pulled his blade out. She could hear the voice of the bouncer getting ready to throw them out.
"Gabriel!" She screamed out. But he didn't seem to hear. It only left that few seconds open.
"Now, need I ask you again to leave the lady alone?" He asked, flipping the dagger back around and pointing the blade at his
throat.
His hand pulled back slightly as he prepared to shove it back down into the boys throat.
The boy looked frightened as the blade lay pointed at his throat.
A blast came from the bar. Eloa's eyes narrowed as
she got closer and got a hold of Gabriel's wrist. "Gabriel! Snap out of
it!" She yelled. The blast nearly scared the crap out of everybody as
glass bottles seemed to explode from the intense heat of the flames
that now layered
the shelves. Eloa's eyes held that same fire. She was controlling it
some how, but a promise couldn't be given for long.
"Get out of my club!" The bouncer yelled coming after both of them.
Gabriel couldn't hear Eloa at all, his mind so focused, his rage blocking out anything else, he even didn't feel her grab his
wrist.
Eloa's own eye shot up and another blast came from
the other half of the liquor shelves. Women screaming and men yelling
as they took
off. Freaked out by the fire itself. "Get off him Gabriel." She felt
her voice tighten to hold her own control but that seem at lost. The
boy looked
stunned by everything as he just nodded to Gabriel's question.
But as the bottles on the shelves exploded, and
the heat rose in the room, Gabriel's head quickly snapped to her. His
eyes still full
of pure rage, his face hardened by anger, he almost seemed as if he
didn't recognize her.
"I am not done with him, Eloa." He said in a clipped tone. But the fire in her eyes caught his attention as her words finally
sunk in. He quickly looked at the fire then back to her, standing slowly.
He nearly interrupted her. Ready to finished what
she started if the bottles on the shelves hadn't exploded. Hadn't
create such a
massive fire as the liquor only added to the bleeding flames that
licked at the walls of the shelves and traveled up and down. That
seemed to snap at his
attention as he noticed everything. The flames mainly. Eloa's hand
released him slowly as he rose up. Standing and just watching
everything.
The screaming humans were fleeing for the door. He
looked back at the young man on the floor, then turned for the door
himself, not even
checking to make sure Eloa and Cornelia were with him until he was
halfway to the door.
Everything now lay flickering in the rage of the
flames as they rose violently and quickly. One could have placed it as
electrical
problems. But only she and other angels knew well who caused it. She
did. Her rage had flickered that flame. A reminder of one past even.
Flames had been set.
But this was a different reason. She moved slowly as her eyes came back
in focus themselves as she grasped some hold of where she was and what
she just did.
"Shit." She let out softly as she only seemed to look as the flames
burned around her. Igniting everything in its way. She moved back from
the boy as
he got up and took off. She couldn't tell if Cornelia had taken off or
stayed, all she knew was that she was at fault for this. Her eyes
watched the flames
lick at the roof. Engulf the floor. Her eyes looked in horror at what
had just happened. Her mind finally came to as she moved to get out
with the tail end of
the crowd. Her breath heavy as she got out from the building. Running
out into the street as her eyes looked back to see the club licked in
flames that
weren't man made or hell made for that matter. But the wrath of one
angel. She closed her eyes as she crouched down. Her hands folded and
eyes closed as
she tried to think straight. "Damn it." She whispered. She let a breath
out softly as she everybody to ignore the fire as she tried to fix what
just
happened in the club. Made it seem like it was a false alarm of an
electrical wire.
Gabriel stood outside the club watching the flames
engulf the building, his arms folded across his chest, listening to the
fear of those
around him. He smiled slightly at Eloa's handiwork, a sense of pride
took over him. "The girl's got a temper... good for her." He mumbled to
himself. "Too bad no one died."
She moved slowly as her eyes raised up and looked
to find the people the filled the streets inside again. As if nothing
had happened but a
couple of sparks from an electrical wire. Her eyes opened as she looked
around slowly for a sign of Gabriel.
Just as he was really about to into it, the subtle
ebbing of his own job on the guy that had been hitting on Eloa, fluxing
into the
spectacular scene of destruction and mayhem came to a slow stop as he
felt the surge of Eloa tapping into her deep abilities to reverse the
event. His small
smile slipped into a small frown as if time seemed to reverse, the
humans suddenly moving, almost as if in a dream run in fast forward,
back into the club,
with no conscious thought of what was going on, no memories of the
fire. With a sigh, since he was in the middle of the crowd, he reached
over and grabbed the
bouncer, concentrating on his thoughts, rearranging it so he remembered
throwing Gabriel out, Eloa and Cornelia following Gabriel, since the
fight was still in
his mind. He released his careful hold on the bouncer, and the bouncer,
still under Eloa's effects, swiftly moved back into the club.
He looked over at Eloa out of the corner of his eye, crouched over
a bit away, looking very upset and looking around for him. He sighed,
his detached demeanor
had gone from completely detached to only somewhat detached, coming off
the high of his fight. He switched his line of sight to Cornelia.
"Cornelia, I left my jacket inside, go get it." His tone left no room for argument.
Once Cornelia was out of sight, he walked over to
Eloa. He did not want Cornelia to see any of this. He kneeled down next
to Eloa and put
his arm around her shoulders. "Oh Eloa..." He began. "That was truly a
lovely fire. I enjoyed that." He smirked at her.
She stopped searching as her eyes turned upward
towards the sky. She closed her eyes as she felt the chaos that seem to
fell her. She took
a couple of deep breaths to calm her still raging temper to a point of
peeve as she heard Gabriel. Felt his arm around her shoulders as she
stay kneeling down.
Her mind slowly spun from a stop as she looked at Gabriel. Listening
was another subject after suffering such a blow. She rarely got angry,
but when she did it
always left her drained and exhausted.
"Don't worry though. It'll be all right." Gabriel
continued "You lost your temper, that's understandable.
Angels have very intense emotions, sometimes, we really let our tempers
flare." He paused a moment, looking over at her. "I doubt you'll really
get in trouble for this, no one got hurt, you fixed it, I'll wager you
will get yelled at... but nothing big. They'll just remind you to learn
to
control your temper when it flares, I imagine." He looked back up at
the club, chuckling a bit as he had heard that speech more times than
he could
count... 'Gabriel, learn to control your temper... when innocents are
involved.'.
Eloa finally to comprehension of what he spoke of
as she finally relaxed. She said nothing as she just listened. Her eyes
looked to the
club. "I hope so." was all that seemed to pass her lips as she looked
to the people that wandered inside. As if nothing had happened.
"Now, understand, I can't let Cornelia see this,
but..." He trailed off again, cursing himself for actually having
feelings
about Eloa. He didn't like consoling others, it wasn't his style, and
he'd be damned to let anyone but her see him being all nice. "I just
didn't want you to feel bad.. and stuff... you know..." He began
stumbling over his words, stupid emotions thing...
Her eyes never left the club as she heard Gabriel
talk. . "I know." She nodded softly understanding. She could hear him
stumble,
that brought a small smile to her lips as she looked to Gabriel. "Thank
you." She spoke lightly as she pulled away from his hold. Her heart
felt like
it was still racing from what just happened, to get over this would be
war with herself. But she would relax as time went on. Her eyes looked
back to Gabriel.
"Lets just get out of hear and sober up." She spoke lightly. Fatigue
seemed to appear on her features as she yawned lightly. It wasn't her
think
to sleep. Angels didn't sleep. But she did after such bursts of rage.
She rarely had them but they took a toll on her every time it happened.
Gabriel stood and nodded to her suggestion of
getting sober. It seemed like the best plan. He looked to the club,
waiting for Cornelia to
come out. "Raph is still at Chloe's store, she said for them to stay
there tonight, since the store is closed tomorrow, and no one has
anyplace to
take Uzziel at the moment." He said. "We'll head off there, Raph can
sober us up pretty darn quickly."
Glancing over to him before looking around the
streets. She just need some rest before anything else came her way. A
nod came as the curls
moved lightly. "Sounds good." She spoke lightly. Anything to lift this
feeling off of her shoulders. She doubted that she would get drunk like
that
again.
Once Cornelia was caught up with them, Gabriel
started off down the street, to get out of sight of any humans, before
taking the quick
trip to Chloe's store. Before he could go more than a couple of feet,
he felt a scream in his mind and stopped dead in his tracks.
"Catylina..."
He whispered. He turned to look at Eloa and Cornelia. "Catylina's in
trouble. She's calling me."
Now he didn't care who saw him suddenly disappear. He just did it, reappearing in Catylina's bedroom.
Eloa smiled softly to Cornelia as she caught up.
Following Gabriel as they head back to Chloe's store to get some rest.
Her mind just
looking forward to that. But she stopped at she noticed Gabriel stop.
She moved closer to see what was wrong. Her eyes turned from tired to
sober in a second
flat as he spoke of Catylina. Her eyes looked around after Gabriel
disappeared. Apparent that he didn't care the less. She could only
follow the same
example.
A few seconds later only appeared within the space of Catylina's room.
|
11:31:30 Aug 25th 09 - Mr. Himanil VII:
I'm running out of words now. Proceed.
|
[Top] Pages: 1 |